hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o article_n say_v this_o doctor_n do_v calvin_n wilful_o corrupt_v in_o his_o exposition_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o jew_n arian_n and_o other_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o allege_v above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o place_n cite_v calvin_n own_o word_n and_o commentary_n thereupon_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o against_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n that_o if_o his_o commentary_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v those_o four_o name_v point_n or_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o force_n and_o adversary_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o lutheran_n and_o calviniste_n in_o principal_a point_n and_o misterye_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o lutheran_n have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o for_o whereas_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o this_o day_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o heretic_n especial_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v realy_a and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o be_v calvinist_n and_o deny_v the_o real-presence_n hold_v luther_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o father_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o lutheran_n their_o very_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n above_o cite_v do_v aver_v to_o leave_v germany_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestanisme_n in_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o entertain_v quarrel_n and_o falings-out_a among_o themselves_o about_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n by_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n hold_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o one_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n of_o geneva_n and_o all_o depend_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o kingly_a supremacy_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o catholic_n punish_v by_o law_n and_o sometime_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v this_o supremasy_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a murder_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o supremecy_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o demand_v what_o those_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n call_v presbiterian_o or_o puritan_n say_v to_o this_o article_n they_o flatt_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o suffer_v death_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o nay_o they_o be_v esteem_v not_o with_o stand_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n communion_n a_o gain_n all_o protestant_n that_o follow_v the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v agrecable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o as_o the_o divine_v speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la devino_n and_o what_o say_v the_o presbiterian_o to_o this_o by_o their_o champion_n martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o his_o mutinous_a moke-bates_a that_o band_n under_o his_o colour_n cry_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thomas_n rogers_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v 13._o in_o his_o sermon_n print_v by_o john_n windet_fw-la 1590._o pa._n 13._o unlawful_a that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n worss_n than_o friar_n and_o monk_n devil_n bishop_n and_o devil_n in-carnate_a shall_v you_o must_v grant_v i_o these_o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o triveall_n but_o fundamental_a and_o they_o have_v be_v now_o many_o year_n contend_v in_o their_o write_n and_o conferrence_n and_o still_o be_v about_o these_o point_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o endless_a quarrel_n and_o contension_n if_o that_o be_v my_o business_n i_o can_v set_v down_o many_o and_o great_a differrence_n quarrel_n and_o contension_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o pertinent_a to_o say_v something_o particular_o of_o the_o protestant_n call_v presbiterian_o who_o be_v never_o by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o proscribe_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n impiety_n fury_n and_o rebellion_n give_v beginning_n to_o this_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v in_o page_n 164._o and_o 165._o they_o have_v two_o reformation_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n knox_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o though_o his_o reformation_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o second_o be_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o ungodly_a a_o presbiterian_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n describe_v the_o presbiterian_a piety_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v indeed_o much_o preach_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n but_o our_o long_a preach_n be_v nothing_o but_o continual_a praise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o solemn_a league_n which_o they_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n butt_v we_o omit_v as_o our_o saviour_n observe_v of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n our_o minister_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v the_o happy_a people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v we_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a purity_n than_o geneva_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o shine_v to_o any_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o one_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a apostle_n among_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n amid_o the_o many_o misery_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o can_v leave_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o come_v down_o and_o see_v the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o the_o presbiterian_a church_n of_o scottland_n so_o far_o this_o new_a catholic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a preacher_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o scottish_a kirck_n a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v much_o observe_v that_o short_o after_o solemn_a fast_n of_o presbiterian_o the_o country_n and_o state_n be_v always_o sure_a of_o some_o unhappy_a clap_n the_o puritan_n fast_o be_v still_o fatal_a and_o ordinary_o a_o preparation_n to_o some_o violence_n or_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o make_v many_o understand_v what_o queen_n mary_n stuart_n mean_v by_o that_o famous_a say_n that_o she_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o fast_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n for_o experience_n teach_v she_o that_o those_o fast_n be_v prognostic_n sign_n of_o ensue_a tempest_n their_o long_a prayer_n alsoe_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n more_o than_o the_o like_a do_v sanctify_v the_o pharasyes_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o show_v no_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n paul_n recount_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o fruit_n of_o 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentelnesse_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n this_o second_o presbiterianâ—eformation_n â—eformation_z begin_v with_o a_o prodigious_a abolishment_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n mala_n arbour_n malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la faciâ—_n 1._o they_o condemn_v and_o cast_v down_o episcopacy_n this_o they_o do_v whersoever_o they_o have_v power_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la this_o order_n and_o degree_n they_o abhor_v as_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a yet_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothey_n say_v if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v 3._o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v to_o order_n priest_n and_o judge_n they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o he_o leave_v 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o in_o great_fw-mi to_o order_n priest_n by_o cittys_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o
apostolicale_n will_v you_o hear_v these_o holy_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o cathechisme_n albeit_o it_o say_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v infine_v catebhisme_n west_n infine_v in_o the_o abridgement_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o in_o each_o of_o the_o cathechisme_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o incert_v the_o creed_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o annex_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o new_a master_n or_o rather_o monster_n be_v these_o what_o ungodly_a pestiferrou_n doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o human_a collection_n and_o not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o they_o declare_v as_o be_v say_v and_o after_o such_o declaration_n they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o require_v it_o to_o be_v say_v any_o more_o of_o other_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v former_o at_o babtise_v infant_n all_o this_o they_o do_v to_o put_v the_o creed_n out_o of_o estimation_n and_o use_v now_o this_o innovation_n call_v the_o creed_n in_o question_n the_o believer_n thereafter_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o indeavered_a to_o dash_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o cymbol_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n o_o abomination_n of_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_v change_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o be_v teach_v for_o such_o and_o so_o believe_v and_o esteem_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o say_v daily_o by_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n young_a and_o old_a but_o against_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o creed_n cardinal_n barronius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom._n 1._o annal._n a_o 44._o n._n 15._o seq_fw-la his_o annal_n do_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v to_o part_v and_o go_v into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a short_a clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v all_o person_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a badge_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v be_v please_v now_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o symbol_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v let_v we_o believe_v the_o symbol_n 81._o s._n amb._n serm._n 18._o &_o epist_n 81._o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v inviolate_a saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n saint_n augustin_n speak_v thus_o the_o comprehension_n trad_a aug._n serm._n 42._o the_o trad_a and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v simple_a say_v he_o short_a and_o full_a that_o its_o simplicity_n may_v serve_v the_o rudeness_n its_o shortness_n the_o memory_n and_o its_o fullness_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n else_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o misterye_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v often_o say_v saint_n augustin_n speak_v thus_o render_v fortitu_fw-la aug._n homil_n fortitu_fw-la your_o symbol_n render_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o weary_a to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o repartition_n of_o it_o be_v good_a lest_o forgetfulness_n creep_v one_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v i_o say_v it_o yesternight_o i_o say_v it_o to_o day_n i_o say_v it_o every_o day_n i_o have_v it_o well_o remember_v thy_o faith_n behold_v thyself_o let_v thy_o creed_n be_v a_o mirror_n unto_o the_o there_o see_v thyself_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v daily_o in_o thy_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o riches_n the_o daily_a apparel_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o clothe_v yourself_o when_o you_o rise_v so_o by_o remember_v thy_o creed_n clothe_v thy_o soul_n lest_o per-adventure_n forgetfulness_n make_v it_o naked_a saint_n ambrose_n cales_fw-la this_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o 4._o ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr virgin_n tom._n 4._o hart_n which_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o review_v and_o the_o watchword_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n in_o all_o danger_n we_o have_v the_o creed_n by_o a_o assure_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n augustin_n hold_v of_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v say_v the_o saint_n 5._o aug._n cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v these_o presbiterian_o have_v abollish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o crâ—ed_n say_v it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a what_o in_o gods-name_n have_v these_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o place_n of_o the_o symbol_n the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v deny_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v apostolical_a so_o be_v the_o covenant_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o call_v it_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o scottish_a kirck_n this_o be_v true_o a_o rare_a exchange_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v divine_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a clear_a brief_a positive_a sacred_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o age_n and_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o great_a misterye_n and_o divine_a expression_n and_o to_o give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o it_o a_o new_a long_o obscure_a negative_a confession_n or_o rather_o no_o confession_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o terrible_a oath_n execration_n and_o combination_n devise_v by_o some_o few_o discontent_a head_n and_o by_o cunning_a and_o force_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o nation_n much_o suspect_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n after_o all_o its_o disguise_n manifest_v for_o such_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a fame_n have_v not_o last_v long_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o a_o broad_a it_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o england_n by_o cunning_a and_o worldly_a interest_n but_o these_o soon_o fail_v it_o be_v quick_o detect_v and_o reject_v the_o christian_a mediator_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o last_o reformation_n 2._o christ_n mod._n pag._n 2._o settle_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o so_o furious_a a_o zeal_n be_v already_o by_o better_a light_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o deserve_o lay_v aside_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o convert_v presbyterian_a shall_v i_o will_v now_o fain_o know_v what_o be_v your_o judgement_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o protestant_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o geneva_n the_o acknowledge_a school_n of_o english_a and_o scottish_a protestant_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o presbiterian_o be_v the_o pure_a protestant_n of_o all_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v and_o hold_v they_o so_o according_a to_o doctor_n whitaker_n manner_n of_o speak_v tell_v i_o shall_v have_v you_o ever_o see_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n declare_v that_o presbiterian_o be_v not_o protestant_n or_o any_o penal_a law_n enact_v against_o they_o noe_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o differ_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o episcopal_a or_o royal_a protestant_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o no_o way_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o they_o flat_o deny_v they_o alsoe_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n protestant_n in_o abollish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o agree_v to_o be_v apostolical_a
squalida_fw-la cutis_fw-la situm_fw-la aethiopicae_fw-la carnis_fw-la obduxerat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la lachrimae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la gemitus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la somnus_o imminens_fw-la oppresserat_fw-la nuda_fw-la humo_fw-la vix_fw-la ossae_fw-la harentia_fw-la collidebam_fw-la de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o ipotu_n taceo_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la languentes_fw-la monachi_fw-la aquae_fw-la frigidae_fw-la utantur_fw-la &_o coctum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la accepisse_fw-la luxuria_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la igitur_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la gehennae_fw-la metum_fw-la tali_fw-la i_o carceri_fw-la ipse_fw-la damnaveram_fw-la scorpionum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la socius_fw-la &_o ferarum_fw-la sapè_fw-la choris_fw-la intereram_fw-la puellarum_fw-la pallebant_fw-la or_o a_o jejuniis_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la desideriis_fw-la aestuabat_fw-la inifrigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la sva_fw-la jam_fw-la carne_fw-la praemortuwâ—_n fola_fw-la libidinum_fw-la incendia_fw-la bulliebant_fw-la itaque_fw-la omni_fw-la auxilio_fw-la destitutus_fw-la ad_fw-la jesus_n jacebam_fw-la pedes_fw-la rigabam_fw-la lacbrimis_fw-la crine_fw-la tergebam_fw-la &_o repugnantem_fw-la carnem_fw-la hebdomodarum_fw-la inedia_fw-la subjugabam_fw-la non_fw-la â—rubesco_fw-la consiteri_fw-la infelicit_fw-la atis_fw-la meae_fw-la miseriaemquin_n potius_fw-la plango_fw-la i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerim_fw-la memini_n i_o clamantem_fw-la diem_fw-la crebro_fw-la junxisse_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la nec_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la pectoris_fw-la cessasse_fw-la verberibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la rediret_fw-la domino_fw-la increpante_v tranquilitas_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quoque_fw-la cellulam_fw-la meam_fw-la quasi_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la consciam_fw-la pertimescebam_fw-la &_o mihimet_fw-la iratus_fw-la &_o rigidus_fw-la solus_fw-la deferta_fw-la penetrabam_fw-la sicubi_fw-la concava_fw-la vallium_fw-la aspera_fw-la montium_fw-la rupium_fw-la ptaerupta_fw-la cernebam_fw-la ibi_fw-la meae_fw-la orationis_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la illud_fw-la miserrimae_fw-la carnis_fw-la ergastulum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la lachrimas_fw-la post_fw-la coelo_fw-la inhaerentes_fw-la oculos_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la videbar_fw-la mihi_fw-la interest_n agminibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o laetus_fw-la gaudensque_fw-la cantabam_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la in_fw-la odorem_fw-la unguentorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la curremus_fw-la that_o be_v o_o how_o live_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o vast_a wilderness_n which_o scorch_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o son_n give_v a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o dwell_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o be_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o rome_n i_o sit_v alone_o replenish_v with_o bitterness_n all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n give_v i_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o my_o wither_a skinn_n be_v black_a like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a nothing_o but_o tear_n and_o sigh_n day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o sleep_v come_v on_o do_v oppress_v i_o resist_v it_o i_o lay_v on_o the_o naked_a ground_n my_o bare_a bone_n hardly_o hang_v together_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o my_o fare_n and_o drink_v when_o monk_n faint_v and_o languish_v use_v no_o other_o drink_n then_o cold_a water_n and_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v hot_a or_o see_v the_o fire_n be_v among_o they_o esteem_v a_o great_a delicacy_n and_o wantonness_n i_o therefore_o who_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n condemn_v myself_o to_o such_o a_o prison_n companion_n only_o of_o scorpion_n and_o wild_a beast_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n present_a at_o the_o sport_v and_o dance_v of_o the_o lady_n of_o rome_n my_o countenance_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v and_o yet_o my_o mind_n in_o a_o cold_a body_n be_v flame_v with_o burn_a desire_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o anguish_n and_o lamentable_a condition_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n i_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o crucified_a jesus_n i_o water_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o dry_v they_o with_o my_o haure_n and_o tame_v the_o rebellion_n of_o my_o flesh_n with_o the_o want_n of_o food_v for_o many_o week_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o misery_n of_o my_o unhappy_a condition_n i_o remember_v well_o i_o have_v oft_o join_v the_o day_n with_o the_o night_n weep_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o knock_v my_o breast_n with_o stroke_n and_o blow_n until_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a return_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o ease_v in_o my_o tentation_n i_o fear_v my_o cell_n itself_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o inward_a thought_n and_o all_o alone_a angry_a and_o sever_v against_o myself_o i_o penetrate_v the_o desert_n there_o i_o behold_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o asperitie_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a rock_n there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o my_o miserable_a flesh_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n be_v my_o wittness_n after_o many_o tear_n and_o after_o my_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o heaven_n i_o think_v sometime_o i_o be_v present_a with_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o joyful_o i_o do_v cry_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o after_o the_o odour_n and_o smell_v of_o thy_o ointment_n o_o shall_v behold_v i_o present_v upon_o a_o theatre_n great_a jerome_n a_o mortify_a monk_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o austere_a sanctity_n lean_a pale_a and_o consume_v with_o fast_v and_o penance_n bring_v you_o now_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctor_n and_o master_n you_o have_v choose_v wanton_a gross_a vagabond_n monk_n run_v out_o of_o their_o monasterye_n with_o their_o nun_n and_o wench_n and_o that_o have_v abandon_v all_o religious_a authority_n contemn_v and_o mock_v jeroms_n mortification_n let_v the_o world_n see_v thy_o great_a master_n luther_n with_o his_o nun_n chatharin_n borin_n as_o alsoe_o buser_n peter_n martyr_v and_o ochinus_n with_o their_o runaway_n nun_n and_o calvin_n the_o adulterer_n and_o sodomyte_n and_o beza_n another_o adulterer_n and_o sodamyte_n with_o his_o make_a candida_n and_o fair_a boy_n audebertus_n forget_v not_o bale_n the_o carmelite_n with_o his_o lusty_a wench_n dorathea_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n a_o shame_n he_o upon_o thou_o sall_n to_o forsake_v jerome_n a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o spectacle_n of_o mortification_n to_o join_v with_o those_o monster_n of_o impurity_n do_v you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o praedestination_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n how_o different_a jeroni_n be_v from_o those_o you_o join_v with_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o saint_n be_v solicit_v in_o syria_n by_o several_a sect_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o communion_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o foresay_a pope_n quanquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o terreat_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la apostas_fw-la s._n ter._n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papum_fw-la de_fw-la apostas_fw-la invitat_fw-la tamen_fw-la humanitas_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la victimam_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o pastore_n presidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christuns_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tue_o &_o cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la supra_fw-la illam_fw-la petrans_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la commoderit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o area_n no_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la deluuâ—o_fw-la and_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n quamobrent_fw-la abtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la homoousion_n trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendatum_fw-la hypostaseon_n detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la you_o see_v here_o shall_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a submission_n of_o this_o learned_a doctor_n to_o pope_n damasus_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o can_v be_v more_o humble_o say_v by_o he_o than_o those_o word_n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la five_o dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseon_n detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v this_o his_o deference_n to_o damasus_n though_o a_o learned_a pope_n for_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a fxpounder_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o jerome_n no_o but_o because_o that_o damassus_n be_v sit_v upon_o saint_n peter_n chair_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la accessum_fw-la shall_v you_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n revere_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a juridiction_n under_o god_n he_o recognyze_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n of_o god_n house_n and_o family_n and_o you_o with_o your_o new_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n charles_n though_o a_o great_a monarch_n yet_o a_o pure_a layman_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la tantum_fw-la jus_o maenium_fw-la supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o xxxvii_o of_o your_o thirty-nine_o article_n wherein_o all_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n proper_o apertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o king_n of_o
do_v other_o protestant_n the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n augustin_n holmsh_v one_o of_o these_o say_v king_n ethelbert_n be_v britan._n holin_n in_o dese_n britan._n persuade_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n and_o for_o many_o miracle_n show_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o say_v page_n 602._o augustin_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n good_a wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o restote_v to_o sight_n one_o of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o stow_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronic_a pag._n 66._o protestant_n author_n do_v likewise_o confess_v saint_n augustin_n be_v send_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n than_o pagan_n fox_n do_v affirm_v this_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o holinshed_a say_v augustin_n be_v send_v 7._o helin_n in_o dese_n britan._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o english_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o 104._o camd._n in_o dese_n britan._n pa._n 104._o camden_n write_v that_o saint_n augustin_n have_v root_v out_o the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o englishman_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n protestant_n writer_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o 69._o catholic_n arch-bishop_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o saint_n augustin_n above_o mention_v and_o after_o he_o ten_o saint_n more_o to_o wit_n s._n laurence_n s._n melite_n s_n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n all_o these_o be_v canonize_v saint_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n all_o these_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o communion_n all_o receive_v their_o pall_n and_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n all_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n one_o of_o thâ—m_n only_o and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o one_o thomas_n cranmer_n turn_v heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v say_v much_o before_o in_o pagina_fw-la 176._o 177._o 178._o the_o 169._o and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o noble_a godly_a learned_a cardinal_n poole_n the_o great_a nobility_n rare_a learning_n of_o card._n poole_n regmall_a pool_n consecrate_a anno_o 1555._o great_a and_o depart_v this_o life_n 1558._o the_o same_o year_n and_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n die_v he_o be_v son_n to_o sir_n richard_n poor_a cossin-german_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o protestant_n of_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a part_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o it_o need_v many_o word_n but_o alsoe_o of_o such_o modesty_n in_o behaviour_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n both_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ridley_n in_o fox_n edit_n 1596_o pag._n 1595._o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o endue_v with_o manifold_a grace_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o bale_n according_a his_o wicked_a bitter_a spirit_n speak_v ill_a of_o this_o noble_a cardinal_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n soldier_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v 100_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 100_o commend_v for_o any_o virtue_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o say_v further_a of_o this_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o horrible_a beast_n a_o rooter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o his_o country_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o confound_v he_o the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v alsoe_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n author_n about_o the_o number_n of_o king_n roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v of_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 53._o egbert_n be_v the_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o 33_o 'th_z the_o last_o queen_n marry_o and_o with_o she_o wellaway_o a_o eclipse_n come_v upon_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o england_n beside_o those_o absolute_a monarch_n there_o be_v 70._o and_o odd_a of_o the_o smale_a king_n catholic_n when_o england_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o kingdom_n behold_v sall_n the_o happy_a continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o england_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 53._o absolute_a monarch_n of_o that_o land_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o most_o valiant_a victorious_a glorious_a and_o holy_a king_n of_o christendom_n of_o the_o smale_a king_n have_v be_v ten_o saint_n and_o 14._o that_o forsake_v their_o kindom_n become_v monk_n to_o live_v in_o mortification_n and_o solitude_n for_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v alsoe_o 13._o queen_n nun_n you_o must_v then_o shall_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o england_n in_o those_o catholic_n time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la primogenita_fw-la because_o lucius_n king_n of_o that_o land_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n will_v you_o dare_v then_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o have_v preach_v in_o dublin_n that_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n dominer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o english_a then_o obey_v with_o all_o veneration_n in_o those_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o sanctity_n what_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v now_o in_o england_n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o new_a member_n and_o burn_a zealot_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v let_v other_o tell_v you_o who_o can_v easy_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o number_n of_o your_o protestant_a arch-bishop_n be_v few_o and_o no_o way_n famous_a you_o have_v no_o arondell_n among_o they_o nor_o pool_n no_o man_n either_o of_o sanctity_n or_o any_o great_a talent_n or_o learning_n the_o protestant_a monarch_n be_v alsoe_o easy_o number_v they_o be_v but_o five_o in_o all_o edward_n the_o sixth_o a_o child_n a_o weak_a head_n to_o govern_v a_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o monstrous_a head_n upon_o your_o new_a english_a church_n no_o history_n or_o annal_n will_v ever_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o in_o any_o land_n or_o nation_n head_v a_o church_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la before_o this_o jesabell_n the_o three_o be_v king_n james_n a_o learned_a and_o wise_a prince_n after_o he_o charles_n the_o first_o a_o just_a and_o chaste_a king_n murder_v by_o perfidious_a rebel_n his_o head_n be_v take_v away_o from_o â—his_fw-la body_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n coram_fw-la sole_fw-la and_o before_o his_o own_o palace_n door_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infamous_a hangman_n the_o five_o be_v king_n charles_n the_o second_o now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v i_o be_o certain_a catholic_n will_v never_o do_v he_o harm_n undertake_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o can_v for_o the_o protestant_n who_o distroyd_v his_o father_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v he_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a noble_a and_o invincible_a king_n his_o ancestor_n the_o five_o advertisement_n i_o offer_v here_o certain_a learned_a catholic_n author_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o sall_n likely_a they_o come_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o way_n shall_v let_v i_o for_o our_o ancient_a amity_n entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attento_fw-mi animo_fw-la the_o ensue_a book_n comede_fw-la precor_fw-la volumina_fw-la ista_fw-la you_o will_v find_v in_o they_o i_o promise_v you_o great_a learning_n strong_a argument_n sound_a verity_n sublime_a conceit_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n but_o prepare_v your_o mind_n well_o for_o read_v they_o profitable_o and_o beg_v humble_o of_o god_n to_o send_v you_o from_o heaven_n light_n and_o fire_n light_a to_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n your_o soul_n be_v wrap_v in_o and_o fire_n to_o inflame_v your_o freeze_a affection_n cry_v unto_o god_n with_o holy_a david_n cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la crea_fw-la in_o i_o deus_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la rectum_fw-la innova_fw-la inviceribus_fw-la meis_fw-la the_o first_o author_n the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n a_o excellent_a work_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1609._o second_o author_n the_o christian_a manna_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v by_o a_o catholic_n divine_a through_o occasion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr causabons_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o three_o author_n calvinoturcismus_fw-la compose_v by_o that_o famous_a man_n mr._n reynolds_n once_o agreat_a preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o sharp_a disputant_n a_o
the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o andrew_n sall_n a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o four_o vow_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n lament_v by_o his_o constant_a friend_n with_o a_o open_a rebuke_v of_o his_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n superiorum_fw-la permissu_fw-la 1674._o the_o recantation_n of_o andrew_n sall_n a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o four_o vow_v who_o have_v teach_v divinity_n eighteen_o year_n in_o spain_n make_v in_o s._n john_n church_n in_o cashel_n in_o ireland_n before_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n tho_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v 17_o 1674._o attest_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n whereas_o i_o andrew_n sall_n have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n follow_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o complete_v my_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o college_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesus_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o teach_v the_o say_a faculty_n many_o year_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o function_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n and_o examine_v of_o matter_n and_o by_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n council_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n my_o knowledge_n be_v further_v and_o my_o judgement_n ripen_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a article_n introduce_v by_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n repugnant_a to_o human_a reason_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o divine_a writ_n as_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n yet_o smother_v my_o scruple_n partly_o fear_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o country_n against_o opposer_n of_o their_o tenet_n partly_o amuse_v with_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n touch_v faith_n and_o so_o may_v stand_v with_o security_n to_o their_o declaration_n but_o have_v arrive_v in_o this_o country_n dispute_v often_o and_o close_o of_o religion_n with_o several_a person_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o integrity_n but_o principal_o with_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o my_o true_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n his_o grace_n though_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o cashell_n present_a who_o mindful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n do_v procure_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n this_o sheep_n with_o unspeakable_a constancy_n and_o indefatigable_a charity_n suffer_v for_o six_o year_n of_o continual_a battery_n my_o obstinate_a resistance_n until_o at_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o solid_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o upright_a life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v i_o permit_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o error_n i_o be_v in_o yet_o a_o full_a assent_n i_o delay_v to_o give_v partly_o fear_v that_o the_o weakness_n i_o feel_v may_v be_v of_o my_o capacity_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v partly_o fright_v with_o the_o confusion_n and_o danger_n i_o conceive_v may_v wait_v upon_o my_o desert_v of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o so_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o most_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o case_n leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a for_o to_o quiet_a the_o trouble_n of_o my_o conscience_n read_v with_o indifferent_a eye_n the_o best_a writer_n on_o both_o side_n and_o though_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n i_o hitherto_o maintain_v justify_v for_o not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o terrible_a inconveniency_n which_o human_a consideration_n represent_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o change_n yet_o assist_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o take_v for_o rule_n of_o my_o action_n the_o service_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n i_o resolve_v constant_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o party_n which_o with_o better_a ground_n will_v render_v i_o secure_v of_o this_o high_a emolument_fw-fr when_o be_v in_o these_o consideration_n sudden_o issue_v out_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o banish_v the_o roman_a clergy_n wherewith_o i_o see_v myself_o betwixt_o two_o extremity_n either_o to_o continue_v further_o in_o the_o country_n with_o my_o ambiguity_n in_o disobedience_n to_o my_o sovereign_n command_n or_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v and_o practise_v doctrine_n my_o conscience_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o so_o for_o a_o speedy_a resolution_n after_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o pen_v down_o for_o better_a consideration_n the_o reason_n i_o do_v hear_v read_v and_o conceive_v against_o the_o romishtenet_n controvert_v i_o do_v also_o careful_o peruse_v and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n canon_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o consider_v well_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v safe_a for_o my_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o declare_v as_o i_o do_v hereby_o serious_o and_o in_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o congregation_n declare_v that_o i_o do_v give_v my_o full_a and_o free_a assent_n to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o romishtenet_n against_o they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a especial_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o force_v upon_o christian_n a_o belief_n of_o monstrous_a miracle_n repugnant_a to_o human_a reason_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n nor_o necessary_a either_o for_o verify_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o for_o verify_v the_o word_n whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a tenor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n without_o real_a alteration_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o the_o vine_n nor_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o annex_v unto_o the_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o please_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o he_o do_v afford_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o lest_o a_o imagination_n of_o some_o temporal_a or_o sinistrous_a intention_n in_o this_o my_o declaration_n upon_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n may_v hinder_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o soul_n may_v reap_v by_o it_o i_o have_v grave_a testimony_n to_o show_v and_o do_v already_o show_v they_o to_o my_o renown_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n grace_n which_o assure_v i_o do_v enjoy_v in_o spain_n and_o may_v now_o enjoy_v with_o more_o advantage_n go_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n i_o be_v to_o go_v such_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o commodity_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v not_o expect_v elsewhere_o so_o as_o look_v upon_o a_o voyage_n thither_o continue_v my_o former_a profession_n nothing_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n but_o honour_n applause_n and_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v my_o eye_n upon_o my_o present_a resolution_n mountain_n of_o cross_n and_o danger_n do_v fright_v i_o but_o in_o this_o perplexity_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v cross_n here_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o enjoy_v honour_n that_o other_o way_n accompany_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o check_v conscience_n and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o dissemble_a life_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o my_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o error_n resist_v the_o powerful_a call_v of_o god_n which_o grant_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n assist_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o withdraw_v myself_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v hereunto_o subscribe_v my_o name_n andrew_n sall_n copia_fw-la vera_fw-la examinata_fw-la eum_fw-la original_a per_fw-la i_o carolum_fw-la robinson_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o hundred_o to_o one_o you_o will_v be_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o what_o need_v you_o care_v for_o that_o can_v not_o you_o feed_v on_o a_o dish_n of_o partridge_n unless_o you_o know_v who_o kill_v they_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a book_n write_v by_o anonimi_n let_v it_o satisfy_v you_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v my_o name_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o
wheat_n in_o his_o barnflower_n out_o of_o which_o shall_v like_v light_a chaff_n of_o pride_n thou_o have_v fly_v away_o want_v the_o weight_n of_o fortitude_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v well_o about_o you_o stray_v lose_v man_n and_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o philistim_o you_o have_v stain_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n of_o our_o country_n that_o ever_o fall_v you_o have_v defame_v your_o nation_n you_o have_v pollute_v the_o â—and_n of_o saint_n qua_fw-la hactenus_fw-la carebal_n monstris_fw-la but_o such_o sliders_n back_n and_o apostata_n as_o you_o and_o lat_o some_o other_o will_v make_v our_o holy_a i_o land_n a_o africa_n you_o have_v in_o this_o your_o apostasy_n despise_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n you_o have_v belie_v his_o truth_n you_o have_v again_o crucified_a jâ—sus_n the_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v angry_a the_o saint_n you_o have_v dishonour_v and_o man_n you_o have_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v dic_fw-la crgo_fw-la mihi_fw-la jam_fw-la sall_n hominum_fw-la miserri_fw-la i_o si_fw-la non_fw-la feceris_fw-la scelera_fw-la multa_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whither_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o that_o which_o be_v your_o shame_n your_o apostasy_n so_o run_v the_o rumour_n of_o you_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v your_o face_n where_o will_v you_o hide_v yourself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n where_o can_v you_o find_v a_o azile_n of_o safety_n who_o will_v defend_v you_o who_o will_v take_v your_o part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o extremity_n you_o be_v become_v for_o which_o my_o hart_n be_v much_o grieve_v ludâ—brium_n &_o fabula_fw-la in_o gâ—ntibus_fw-la do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n be_v bitter_a it_o be_v your_o great_a sin_n against_o heaven_n make_v i_o bitter_a and_o to_o quarrel_n with_o you_o for_o my_o custom_n have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n pacem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la bellum_fw-la i_o follow_v s._n augustins_n rule_n diligere_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o interficere_fw-la errores_fw-la naturam_fw-la amarâ—_n &_o culpam_fw-la odio_fw-la habere_fw-la quia_fw-la ea_fw-la faedatur_fw-la natura_fw-la quam_fw-la homines_fw-la amamus_fw-la so_o that_o my_o anger_n against_o you_o at_o present_a be_v piety_n and_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o whole_a tract_n or_o confutation_n of_o your_o flight_n from_o the_o catholic_n side_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v long_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o be_v become_v a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o a_o public_a abjuration_n of_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o of_o abjure_v your_o religion_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o recantion_n etc._n etc._n be_v vile_a and_o infamous_a can_v not_o you_o have_v perform_v this_o ungodly_a bussiness_n in_o that_o arch-bishop_n chamber_n a_o work_n of_o darkness_n shall_v have_v be_v smother_v in_o silence_n and_o darkness_n no_o but_o you_o must_v have_v use_v a_o solemnity_n in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la protestanticâ—_n ro_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o your_o ignominys_n will_v any_o man_n become_v bankroote_v a_o great_a infamy_n to_o a_o merchant_n publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n if_o a_o incontinent_a woman_n shall_v put_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n a_o declaration_n that_o she_o be_v to_o make_v sale_n of_o her_o body_n soul_n and_o honour_n will_v not_o all_o of_o that_o sex_n cry_v upon_o she_o a_o shame_n upon_o the_o strumpet_n cauté_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr casté_fw-fr this_o much_o to_o the_o title_n of_o what_o sall_n have_v do_v now_o to_o what_o be_v do_v the_o uggly_a abjuration_n whereof_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o speak_v 1._o what_o draw_v sall_n out_o of_o god_n house_n 2._o what_o guide_v lead_v he_o the_o way_n 3._o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_n religion_n what_o religion_n be_v he_o become_v of_o 4._o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n he_o have_v part_v with_o and_o who_o they_o he_o have_v now_o embrace_v 5._o what_o company_n have_v he_o forsake_v and_o who_o be_v they_o he_o stick_v unto_o 6._o a_o discussion_n upon_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o recantation_n 7._o certain_a advertisment_n to_o say_v sall._n 8._o the_o author_n hearty_a exhortation_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o speedy_a return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o roman_n catholic_n apostolic_a church_n those_o point_n i_o will_v handle_v as_o brief_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v require_v and_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o give_v the_o pious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n all_o rational_a satisfaction_n ii_o chaptfr_n to_o the_o first_o query_n what_o draw_v sall_n primum_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la out_o of_o god_n house_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o determine_v this_o change_n on_o a_o serious_a examen_fw-la and_o ponderation_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o safety_n he_o find_v in_o they_o for_o salvation_n hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o recantation_n after_o earnest_a prayer_n say_v he_o to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o pen_v down_o for_o better_a consideration_n the_o reason_n i_o do_v hear_v read_v and_o conceive_v against_o the_o romish_a tenet_n controvert_v i_o do_v alsoe_o carful_o peruse_v and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n canon_n and_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v safe_a for_o my_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o see_v gentle_a reader_n this_o man_n pretend_v fear_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o past_a to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n true_o shall_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o better_a devine_n then_o to_o have_v change_v so_o rash_o and_o unlearned_o the_o party_n you_o profess_v former_o to_o be_v of_o for_o any_o light_n truth_n or_o sanctity_n can_v be_v find_v in_o say_v thirty-nine_o article_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o they_o different_a from_o the_o catholck_n religion_n one_o of_o these_o article_n vigesimus_fw-la secundus_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la run_v thus_o romana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la veneratione_n adoraâ—ione_n taem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la absurda_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la inuenta_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nititur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbâ—_n repugnat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v absurd_a and_o vain_o invent_v nor_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v this_o be_v a_o false_a profane_a heretical_a article_n of_o thy_o new_a choose_a faith_n whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n we_o catholic_n do_v worship_n but_o not_o adore_v image_n and_o relic_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n nominatim_fw-la the_o four_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o church_n gregory_n ambros_n augustin_n and_o jerom_n as_o alsoe_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o those_o tenet_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n derive_v touch_v they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o all_o time_n as_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n you_o embrace_v for_o a_o theorem_a and_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o you_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o i_o must_v esteem_v you_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o sift_v and_o examine_v one_o by_o one_o such_o of_o these_o thirty-nine_o article_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a but_o that_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o pious_a learned_a person_n breed_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o say_a thirty-nine_o article_n
but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o he_o refute_v they_o so_o substantial_o as_o to_o this_o day_n no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v answer_v he_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o gentleman_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o deliberation_n about_o seven_o year_n before_o adjure_v say_v thirty-nine_o article_n which_o he_o once_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v now_o shall_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n he_o suck_v from_o his_o cradle_n much_o more_o time_n i_o say_v he_o have_v bestow_v and_o deliberation_n in_o quit_v they_o than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o desert_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o holy_a communion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o your_o parent_n before_o you_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o infamy_n the_o light_n and_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o mr._n white_n the_o gentleman_n i_o speak_v of_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o babylon_n in_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o without_o great_a muse_n on_o the_o weighty_a matter_n can_v ever_o concern_v you_o the_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n the_o title_n of_o mr._n whites_n book_n schismatis_fw-la anglicani_n redargutio_fw-la authore_fw-la alexandro_n white_a ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la schismate_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la conuerso_fw-la viro_fw-la qui_fw-la coripientem_fw-la dura_fw-la cervice_fw-la contemnet_fw-la repentinus_fw-la ei_fw-la superreniet_fw-la interitus_fw-la &_o cam_fw-la sanitas_fw-la non_fw-la sequetur_fw-la proverb_n cap._n 29._o lovani_fw-la typis_fw-la jeronimi_fw-la nempaei_n 1661._o this_o book_n shall_v if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o already_o you_o will_v find_v with_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o such_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o divine_v of_o my_o side_n of_o the_o sound_a substance_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o authoritys_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n he_o produce_v that_o i_o presume_v without_o all_o vanity_n to_o give_v a_o challenge_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o cashell_n i_o say_v i_o give_v a_o challenge_n to_o you_o both_o and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o thirty-nine_o article_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o this_o book_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thrasonical_a defiance_n such_o as_o mr._n jewel_n bell_n and_o other_o protestant_n divine_v make_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n of_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n but_o the_o place_n of_o dispute_v must_v have_v be_v in_o england_n they_o be_v sure_o the_o state_n will_v not_o allow_v thereof_o this_o challenge_n be_v only_o for_o answer_v this_o book_n wherein_o mr._n white_n have_v destroy_v the_o babel_n tower_n of_o your_o thirty-nine_o article_n which_o you_o will_v never_o build_v up_o again_o this_o man_n arck_n have_v cast_v down_o your_o dagon_n he_o have_v impeach_v your_o new_a english_a creed_n the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o a_o treason_n against_o heaven_n and_o verity_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o have_v any_o memory_n as_o yet_o leave_v of_o i_o peruse_v serious_o &_o sedato_fw-la animo_fw-la this_o learned_a book_n one_o of_o two_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v that_o either_o it_o will_v convert_v you_o or_o confound_v you_o now_o if_o your_o archbishop_n and_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o divine_v shall_v refuse_v this_o challenge_n do_v not_o vapour_n hereafter_o of_o the_o light_a doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o your_o thirty-nine_o article_n nor_o of_o your_o own_o mastership_n in_o devinity_n for_o 18._o year_n in_o spain_n my_o reader_n you_o have_v hear_v shall_v tell_v why_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o s._n augustin_n give_v another_o kind_n of_o answer_n wherefore_o such_o man_n go_v a_o way_n from_o we_o habent_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n calumnias_fw-la svas_fw-la 1_o august_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal_n 118._o conseioâ—_n 26._o 1_o haeretici_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o scismaâ—ici_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la superbia_fw-la de_fw-la membrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la compage_fw-la proecidit_fw-la when_o man_n begin_v high_o to_o prize_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o to_o censure_n and_o contemn_v the_o doctor_n of_o holy_a church_n general_a counsel_n and_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o sall_n have_v now_o do_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n then_o swell_v with_o vanity_n they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n be_v strong_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o grace_v weak_a and_o so_o they_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n nature_n poor_a sall_n this_o presumption_n have_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o periit_fw-la ipse_fw-la angelus_n superbia_fw-la tumidus_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la potestatis_fw-la delectatione_n corruptus_fw-la this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v your_o disease_n smooth_a the_o matter_n the_o best_a you_o can_v pride_n will_v be_v find_v one_o of_o the_o great_a motive_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o we_o iii_o chapter_n what_o guide_n lead_v sall_n out_o of_o the_o secundum_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lik_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o protestanisme_n a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n that_o with_o hiss_a whisper_n infect_v the_o brain_n of_o curious_a man_n this_o spirit_n have_v much_o help_v to_o loose_v the_o man_n doctor_n whitaker_n esteem_v agreat_a devine_n in_o the_o english_a church_n define_v this_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a bellarum_n in_o contro_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o contrae_fw-la bellarum_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o believer_n hart_n shall_v with_o this_o deceive_a guide_n you_o make_v your_o fatal_a transmigration_n from_o our_o side_n i_o will_v feign_v know_v where_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v whitaker_n find_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n he_o find_v it_o no_o where_o and_o therefore_o lik_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o full_a fiftien_n age_n they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o claim_v it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n a_o pleasant_a imagination_n that_o make_v your_o people_n mad_a exempli_fw-la gratia_n a_o protestant_n with_o who_o i_o confer_v about_o religion_n some_o year_n past_a tell_v i_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o need_v no_o light_n or_o assistance_n from_o saint_n augustin_n or_o saint_n paul_n himself_o for_o to_o understand_v scripture_n be_v certain_a jesus_n who_o redeem_v his_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v his_o salvation_n i_o demand_v from_o he_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o have_v that_o infaliable_a spirit_n or_o sacred_a light_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v and_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o david_n signatum_fw-la 4._o psal_n 4._o est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultis_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n o_o lord_n be_v sign_v upon_o we_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o lumen_fw-la be_v common_o expound_v to_o be_v ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o that_o by_o this_o light_a man_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n distinguish_v from_o a_o brute_n and_o that_o a_o turck_n and_o a_o pagan_a alsoe_o have_v this_o light_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n have_v a_o infalible_a private_a spirit_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o alsoe_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o own_o divine_v will_v tell_v he_o the_o light_n understand_v by_o david_n be_v no_o other_o than_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v create_v like_o which_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v adore_v and_o love_v and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n next_o say_v i_o it_o be_v absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o a_o pagan_a which_o deny_v scripture_n shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o follow_v from_o your_o opinion_n but_o this_o and_o all_o i_o can_v say_v can_v draw_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o man_n then_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v himself_o from_o
faith_n to_o vanquish_v a_o coward_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n and_o victory_n for_o a_o champion_n the_o tentation_n that_o master_v you_o be_v like_a to_o such_o a_o champion_n illa_fw-la tentatio_fw-la vicit_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vinci_fw-la &_o repelli_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la victus_fw-la es_fw-la nullarum_fw-la virium_fw-la fuisti_fw-la that_o tentation_n master_v you_o not_o because_o the_o tentation_n be_v strong_a and_o can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v but_o because_o you_o that_o be_v vanquish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o resolution_n tertulian_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o those_o term_n hereses_n de_fw-fr quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la valeant_fw-la non_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la valentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v hereses_n take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o weakeness_n of_o some_o but_o will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o they_o encounter_v man_n strong_a in_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v indeed_o cast_v down_o because_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o fight_v for_o i_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v hundred_o of_o simple_a honest_a lay-man_n catholic_n bear_v in_o ireland_n will_v have_v rather_o suffer_v torment_n and_o death_n itself_o then_o abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o languish_a man_n have_v yield_v to_o that_o black_a temptation_n over_o which_o they_o will_v have_v triumph_v it_o be_v exellent_o say_v of_o the_o formentioned_a tertulian_o nemo_fw-la saepiens_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la nemo_fw-la major_n nisi_fw-la christianus_n nemo_fw-la christianus_n nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la behold_v this_o sage_a father_n hold_v no_o man_n wise_a but_o a_o man_n strong_a in_o his_o faiih_o no_o man_n great_a or_o noble_a but_o a_o christian_a no_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o continue_v stout_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n in_o combatts_n and_o temtation_n and_o more_o especial_o when_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n rise_v upon_o this_o trial_n you_o faint_v and_o forsake_v your_o master_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o now_o of_o what_o religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o i_o be_o say_v you_o a_o protestant_n a_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o what_o sect_n or_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v you_o be_v a_o new_a queer_v for_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o protestant_n pass_v lutheran_n calvinist_n moderate_a and_o rigid_a swinglian_o anabaptist_n phanatict_n or_o the_o last_o sect_n which_o call_v themselves_o quaker_n shall_v i_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o quit_v the_o faith_n therein_o profess_v all_o along_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o day_n you_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o paganism_n judaysme_n and_o heresy_n this_o assertion_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o nation_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v plain_o vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fidos_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n cap._n 4._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v in_o but_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o sole_a only_a faith_n saint_n paul_n teach_v clear_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o thus_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la autem_fw-la imposibele_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n follow_v give_v evident_o the_o reason_n credere_fw-la enim_fw-la eportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 11._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 11._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inquirentibus_fw-la se_fw-la remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o only_a true_a faith_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v evident_o confirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o that_o she_o be_v one_o only_o and_o can_v not_o be_v many_o that_o she_o be_v visible_a and_o visible_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o universal_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v depend_v in_o her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v assist_v with_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o she_o and_o consequent_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o fall_v into_o error_n that_o she_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o good_a or_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o alsoe_o divers_a wicked_a member_n as_o the_o barn_n do_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n that_o likewise_o she_o have_v continue_v perpetual_o visible_a from_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n by_o manifest_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n though_o aman_n live_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o or_o give_v never_o so_o much_o alm_n or_o give_v even_o his_o blood_n or_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o christ_n his_o name_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v each_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o a_o very_a careless_a conscience_n if_o not_o void_a of_o all_o faith_n no_o catholic_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o be_v only_a protestant_n that_o say_v so_o for_o we_o catholic_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o salvation_n be_v only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o other_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o tertulian_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o they_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v special_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v in_o substantial_a article_n and_o theorem_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o disagreement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o above_o a_o hundred_o point_n great_a and_o small_a partly_o about_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n head_n member_n and_o authority_n thereof_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n partly_o about_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o their_o nature_n number_n force_n and_o efficacy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n external_a sacrifice_n purgatory_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_v manner_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o substantial_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o absurd_a and_o plain_o tend_v to_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o atheism_n to_o uphold_v the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n religion_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substantial_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v suppose_v as_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v each_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o profession_n but_o catholic_n can_v be_v save_v in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n debet_fw-la perire_fw-la as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v regnante_fw-la deluvio_fw-la consider_v therefore_o sall_n have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o eternity_n you_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o eternity_n of_o flame_n darkness_n and_o inconsolable_a lamentation_n vbi_fw-la ignis_fw-la &_o sulphur_n &_o spiritus_fw-la procellarum_fw-la pars_fw-la calicis_fw-la eorum_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v your_o inheritance_n i_o must_v confess_v learned_a man_n unless_o careless_a be_v not_o so_o easy_o entrap_v by_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o i_o see_v with_o all_o your_o mastership_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o spaigne_n you_o have_v be_v delude_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o cashel_n who_o lik_o be_v not_o a_o unlearned_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v careless_a in_o work_v your_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o undoe_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v true_a believer_n as_o tertulian_n do_v excellent_o teach_v studium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o heriticis_fw-la 42._o
but_o not_o of_o church_n for_o he_o allow_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o fmperour_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v you_o see_v how_o ambrose_n by_o this_o undaunted_a generous_a answer_n deny_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n one_o basilica_n or_o church_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o arriaens_n the_o empress_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o you_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n that_o make_v and_o sign_v the_o thirty-nine_o article_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o eeclesiasticall_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o i_o be_o a_o shame_v to_o write_v with_o those_o i_o say_v you_o have_v join_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o piety_n and_o reason_n over_o that_o kingdom_n and_o people_n all_o spiritual_a superiority_n and_o therein_o you_o separate_v to_o your_o great_a shame_n from_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o next_o conflict_n ambross_n have_v be_v with_o maximus_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o young_a prince_n gracianus_fw-la the_o holy_a bishop_n go_v to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a prince_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o noble_a and_o stout_a prelate_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o tyrant_n for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v severe_a penance_n for_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n after_o this_o ambrose_n have_v a_o great_a encounter_n with_o the_o emperor_n theodosious_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n theodosius_n after_o defeat_v the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n which_o victory_n he_o atribute_v to_o saint_n ambrosse_n prayer_n and_o power_n with_o god_n be_v transport_v with_o a_o implacable_a anger_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o courtier_n slay_v by_o that_o people_n in_o a_o tumult_n to_o revenge_v this_o man_n death_n he_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o usual_a pastime_n in_o those_o day_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o arm_a souldery_n to_o environ_v and_o massacre_v the_o innocent_a multitud_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n there_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o bloody_a edict_n seven_o thousand_o soul_n this_o butchery_n be_v end_v the_o emperor_n take_v his_o way_n for_o milan_n and_o think_v according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n saint_n ambross_a with_o a_o godly_a anger_n oppose_v himself_o and_o deny_v he_o ingress_n give_v he_o a_o severe_a reprehension_n in_o this_o kind_n quid_fw-la inquit_fw-la tentas_fw-la caesar_n quid_fw-la moliris_fw-la tune_n domini_fw-la templum_fw-la post_fw-la tam_fw-la crudelem_fw-la innocentium_fw-la hominum_fw-la stragem_fw-la intrare_fw-la audes_fw-ge noli_fw-la caesar_n noli_fw-la priorem_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la haec_fw-la te-meritate_a augur_v exhorresco_fw-it hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la immane_a facinus_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la gladium_fw-la civium_fw-la innocentium_n tam_fw-la iniqua_fw-la morte_fw-la cruentnm_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la glamat_fw-la caesar_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la sanguis_fw-la innocentum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o do_v you_o attempt_v caesar_n what_o be_v you_o about_o to_o do_v do_v yond_o dare_v to_o enter_v god_n temple_n after_o so_o cruel_a a_o massacre_n of_o innocent_a people_n caesar_n do_v not_o do_v not_o augment_v the_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v with_o this_o new_a temerity_n i_o abhor_v thy_o cruel_a act_n and_o i_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v your_o sword_n bloody_a with_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a citizen_n caesar_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a cry_n to_o heaven_n against_o you_o what_o do_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o encounter_n receeve_v so_o sharp_a a_o rebuke_n he_o revere_v the_o reprehension_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o begin_v to_o lament_v bitter_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o retire_v to_o his_o palace_n not_o dare_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n i_o may_v in_o this_o place_n say_v o_o incomparabilem_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la o_o imperatoris_fw-la piâ—tatem_fw-la insignem_fw-la soon_o after_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n when_o the_o emperor_n much_o afflict_v for_o his_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n send_v rufinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o have_v the_o excommunication_n take_v of_o this_o powerful_a courtier_n make_v account_v the_o saint_n will_v instant_o yield_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n whole_o compunct_a and_o penitent_a come_v in_o person_n to_o ambrose_n humble_o demand_v he_o will_v give_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n on_o that_o holy_a feast_n that_o heâ—_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o joy_n the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enjoy_v but_o the_o bishop_n say_v quid_fw-la agis_fw-la caesar_n quid_fw-la poscis_fw-la num_fw-la tam_fw-la immane_a scelere_fw-la tuo_fw-la dignam_fw-la penitudinem_fw-la ostendisti_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v caesar_n remedia_fw-la dare_n meum_fw-la accipere_fw-la imperâ—_n quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la velis_fw-la non_fw-la obsisto_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la ambio_fw-it ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la redire_fw-la possem_fw-la that_o be_v what_o do_v you_o caesar_n what_o seek_v you_o from_o i_o have_v you_o do_v condign_a penance_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v caesar_n your_o part_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n and_o myno_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o command_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o resist_v this_o only_a i_o seek_v that_o i_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o god_n then_o ambrose_n see_v and_o admire_v caesar_n most_o christian_n example_n in_o contrition_n and_o obedience_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o under_o the_o heaven_n a_o more_o noble_a and_o pious_a contention_n than_o this_o between_o tbeodosius_fw-la and_o ambrose_n i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a long_o though_o i_o hope_v not_o unprofitable_o upon_o this_o rare_a history_n and_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o fortitude_n of_o a_o good_a bishopl_n and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n have_v we_o in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o few_o ambrose_n they_o will_v i_o dare_v say_v make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n more_o godly_a and_o happy_a than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o saint_n augustin_n be_v there_o ever_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o learned_a and_o humble_a man_n then_o this_o saint_n what_o heresiarch_n in_o his_o time_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refute_v and_o knock_v down_o do_v not_o all_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o day_n draw_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o fountain_n all_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o church_n than_o he_o what_o quantity_n of_o volume_n and_o book_n have_v he_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o effect_n noâ—_n doctor_n profounder_n none_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o penetrate_a hard_a question_n and_o difficultye_n in_o scripture_n father_n and_o divinity_n than_o he_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o his_o humble_a book_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o you_o shall_v confound_v in_o your_o soul_n for_o part_v from_o this_o great_a catholic_n and_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o new_a uncatholick_a bishop_n of_o england_n with_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o condemn_a heresy_n who_o have_v but_o the_o titulary_a name_n of_o bishop_n and_o no_o holy_a order_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o can_v confer_v holy_a order_n on_o other_o wherefore_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o church_n because_o it_o want_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o holy_a hierome_n the_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o expound_v scripture_n to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n and_o province_n father_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v for_o clear_v and_o resolve_v deep_a difficultye_n and_o obscure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o body_n then_o this_o saint_n who_o more_o mortify_a what_o a_o austere_a life_n do_v he_o lead_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o language_n o_o quoties_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la eustochium_fw-la epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la vasta_fw-la solitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la exusta_fw-la solis_fw-la ardoribus_fw-la horridum_fw-la monachis_fw-la prestat_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la putabam_fw-la i_o roman_z be_v interest_n deliciis_fw-la sedebam_fw-la solus_fw-la quia_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la repletus_fw-la eram_fw-la horrebant_fw-la sacco_n membra_fw-la deformia_fw-la &_o
all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n you_o have_v do_v this_o in_o side_v with_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n and_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o the_o four_o saint_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o diffinition_n and_o determination_n wherefore_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v well_o if_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n have_v not_o cease_v upon_o you_o gentle_a reader_n you_o see_v these_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n tell_v we_o clear_o that_o sall_n have_v deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o settle_v himself_o in_o true_a religion_n the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v be_v not_o in_o read_v many_o author_n when_o one_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v the_o other_o nor_o of_o make_v note_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o recantation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o gather_v doubt_n then_o dissolve_v or_o resolve_v they_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o ray_n up_o dust_n then_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o search_v true_a religion_n and_o settle_v therein_o without_o all_o fluctuation_n and_o danger_n be_v that_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a vissible_a christian_a church_n what_o private_a man_n or_o doctor_n be_v he_o ever_o so_o well_o learned_a or_o holy_a be_v so_o wise_a as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o i_o mean_v a_o church_n descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o public_a direction_n in_o this_o to_o all_o who_o be_v trouble_v about_o any_o dark_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustin_n give_v a_o good_a counsel_n to_o sall_n and_o all_o man_n the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o cresconius_n quisquis_fw-la 33._o august_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n cap._n 33._o say_v he_o falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la questionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la consulaet_fw-la that_o be_v who_o soever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n wherabout_o we_o two_o do_v contend_v let_v he_o go_v and_o ask_v the_o church_n thereof_o saint_n augustin_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v herein_o to_o the_o find_a rule_n of_o old_a tertulian_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o theorem_n and_o article_n of_o believe_v caeterum_fw-la 28._o terrul_a depraescript_n cap._n 28._o say_v he_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la audeat_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la illos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o many_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o who_o will_v dare_v say_v those_o have_v err_v that_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o work_n be_v sure_o do_v for_o in_o that_o church_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o defect_n of_o such_o succession_n tertullian_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v their_o descent_n edant_fw-la say_v he_o heretici_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la totum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eptscoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la epsicopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la babuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la have_v sall_n examine_v the_o english_a church_n according_a to_o this_o sure_a rule_n of_o tertulian_n he_o have_v never_o take_v up_o a_o place_n among_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o these_o four_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o virtue_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v close_v with_o for_o compare_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n with_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la magis_fw-la apparet_fw-la contrario_fw-la juxta_fw-la si_fw-la posito_fw-la be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o true_a dostor_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o know_v light_a know_v darkness_n quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la cognoscitiva_fw-la oppossitorum_fw-la unde_fw-la visus_fw-la qui_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la lucem_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o doctrine_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v have_v choose_v for_o his_o doctor_n and_o master_n vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a heretic_n the_o description_n of_o their_o life_n and_o proceed_n who_o for_o a_o age_n and_o more_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n have_v impugn_a our_o ancient_a and_o long_o before_o continue_v and_o universal_o profess_v catholic_n faith_n alas_o in_o many_o province_n and_o region_n they_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o shun_v such_o man_n and_o abominate_a their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contract_v no_o kind_n of_o amity_n with_o their_o desciple_n and_o follower_n god_n have_v ever_o more_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o sweet_a providence_n choose_v for_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n when_o decay_v in_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n man_n in_o their_o life_n not_o dissolute_a or_o licentious_a but_o austere_a and_o sanctify_v such_o be_v moses_n elias_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a patriarck_n and_o prophet_n such_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o many_o bishop_n and_o apostolical_a man_n all_o those_o bring_v in_o faith_n and_o chase_v out_o idolatry_n by_o virtue_n sanctity_n and_o miracle_n take_v great_a heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o againet_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n or_o 7._o matth._n cap._n 7._o fig_n of_o thistle_n certain_o shall_v you_o can_v not_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n you_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n use_v to_o assume_v for_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o divine_a lesson_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v not_o to_o plagitious_a wanton_a monk_n and_o priest_n run_v away_o with_o nun_n and_o wench_n such_o as_o your_o new_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n be_v euntes_fw-la ergo_fw-la docete_fw-la emne_v gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o 28._o matt._n cap._n 28._o filii_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sansti_fw-la docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobisoum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consumationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la that_o be_v go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o serve_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o deciple_n in_o the_o mount_n holy_a and_o unessayed_v man_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o enlight_v and_o sanctify_v the_o world_n this_o charge_n of_o convert_v soul_n require_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n by_o all_o mean_n man_n of_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n quiae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la tractanda_fw-la &_o a_o sanctis_fw-la if_o those_o great_a reformer_n which_o keep_v agreat_a noy_n in_o the_o world_n they_o vapour_n much_o of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o good_a work_n they_o have_v no_o care_n quite_o against_o saint_n paul_n sentiment_n who_o will_v have_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o excel_v 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 3._o in_o good_a work_n if_o those_o reformer_n i_o say_v have_v be_v virtuous_a and_o mortifyd_v man_n we_o here_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o shall_v begin_v with_o luther_n the_o father_n of_o protestanisme_n and_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v most_o high_o praise_v and_o esteem_v general_o by_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n through_o all_o the_o province_n and_o country_n they_o have_v infect_v they_o all_o reverence_v luther_n as_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n evangelicall_n bishop_n jewel_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o protestanisme_n in_o 1563._o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n print_v 1571._o mrfox_n act._n and_o mon._n print_v 1563._o
1524._o he_o do_v in_o a_o speedy_a acomplishment_n of_o his_o long_a desire_n marry_v even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a catharin_n bear_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o nun_n that_o leonard_n keppen_v on_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o aprell_n 1523._o bring_v to_o wittenberg_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o nimpisen_n have_v in_o the_o evening_n invite_v to_o supper_n pomeran_n luke_n the_o painter_n and_o apelles_n the_o lawyer_n he_o then_o so_o finish_v the_o abominable_a marriage_n for_o which_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o imperial_a law_n soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o head_n jovinian_a the_n three_o christian_n emperor_n after_o constantin_n fine_a zozom_n histor_n lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o fine_a publish_v this_o edict_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sacratam_fw-la virginem_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la contrahendas_fw-la pellicere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n capitis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la mulctaretur_fw-la and_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v yet_o extant_a god_n lib._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la rapere_fw-la sed_fw-la tentare_fw-la tantum_fw-la jungendi_fw-la causa_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la sacratissimas_fw-la virgin_n ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la capital_fw-it paena_fw-la feriatur_fw-la oziander_n and_o melancton_n do_v attest_v conjugio_fw-la ozean_n centure_z 16._o c._n 36_o pag._n 29._o melan._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joac_n camer_n de_fw-fr d._n lutheri_fw-la conjugio_fw-la this_o marriage_n of_o luther_n all_o wanton_a monk_n and_o priest_n run_v after_o luther_n each_o one_o with_o a_o nun_n or_o a_o wench_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o bernardus_n ochynus_n a_o capuchin_n a_o complished_a the_o like_a sacrilegious_a marriage_n with_o two_o nun_n peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o canon_n regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustin_n marry_v at_o straesburgh_n dame_n catharin_n the_o loose_a nun_n that_o run_v out_o of_o her_o cloister_n of_o metz_n in_o lorraine_n yea_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n begin_v his_o reformation_n with_o marry_v a_o nun._n so_o write_v osiander_n interea_fw-la say_v he_o 984_o osian_a centur._n 16._o l._n 4_o cap_n 18_o pa._n 984_o archiepiscopus_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la elector_n gobardus_fw-la baro_n truchesius_n reformationem_fw-la religionis_fw-la meditabatur_fw-la &_o matrimonium_fw-la agneti_n quae_fw-la monialis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la promisit_fw-la eamque_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o archbishop_n elector_n of_o cullen_n baron_n truch_v begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o marry_n agnes_n that_o be_v a_o nun_n and_o at_o length_n marry_v she_o see_v further_o there_o pag._n 953._o how_o revolt_a votary_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n take_v wife_n namely_o the_o ensue_a hooper_n of_o worcester_n barlowe_n of_o chichester_n downham_n of_o westchester_n story_n of_o hereford_n barkaley_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n of_o exeter_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v profess_a monk_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v sand_n of_o york_n and_z cranmer_z of_o canterbury_n who_o still_o carry_v a_o woman_n about_o with_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o they_o former_o catholic_n priest_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o england_n scandalous_o be_v john_n bale_n of_o norwicth_v a_o carmalit_n friar_n take_v to_o he_o his_o dorothy_n a_o lusty_a wench_n who_o he_o call_v fidelissimam_fw-la conjugem_fw-la this_o friar_n be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n in_o ireland_n mark_v it_o well_o shall_v how_o all_o these_o illuminate_v doctor_n of_o your_o protestant_a religion_n be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o chastity_n and_o profane_a breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o begin_v all_o of_o they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o world_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o marry_v to_o nun_n and_o other_o dissolute_a woman_n without_o such_o companion_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v the_o holy_a missioner_n send_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n patrick_n to_o convert_v the_o idolater_n of_o ireland_n saint_n austin_n the_o benedictin_a the_o pagan_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o other_o kingdom_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o chase_v away_o idolatry_n do_v i_o say_v these_o holy_a missioner_n that_o bring_v in_o holy_a religion_n by_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n bring_v a_o long_a with_o they_o sacrilegious_a and_o naughty_a woman_n to_o acomplish_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n now_o good_a shall_v sit_v down_o a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o and_o ponder_v with_o yourself_o if_o god_n a_o god_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n will_v send_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n as_o luther_n to_o denounce_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n abollish_v the_o mass_n throw_v of_o his_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n and_o live_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n who_o contemn_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o veneration_n sanctity_n and_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n will_v god_n employ_v such_o a_o man_n a_o slave_n of_o lust_n pride_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o sall_n what_o small_a reason_n mr._n white_n have_v to_o say_v of_o luther_n 428_o mr._n whit_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n print_a 168._o pa._n 428_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o flourish_v as_o the_o rodd_n of_o aaron_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o a_o due_a ponderation_n of_o the_o premise_n touch_v luther_n impious_a doctrine_n and_o incontinent_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n own_o judgement_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o join_v in_o esteem_v and_o term_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o certain_a protestant_n do_v to_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o their_o credit_n some_o of_o these_o be_v english_a the_o gabr._fw-la powell_n in_o his_o consideraiion_n of_o the_o mr._n gabriel_n powell_n call_v he_o holy_a saint_n luther_n mr._n jewel_n call_v he_o as_o above_o be_v say_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n †_o papist_n supplication_n print_v 164_o pag._n 70_o †_o mr._n fox_n say_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v and_o set_v up_o luther_n by_o his_o own_o mighty_a spirit_n he_o alsoe_o rubricate_v he_o in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o his_o confessor_n mr._n whitaker_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o protestant_n other_o protestant_a writer_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o province_n call_v he_o elias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v after_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o all_o these_o high_a strange_a phanaticall_a and_o hyperbolical_a praise_n give_v to_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v prove_v lie_v by_o the_o plain_a uncontrollable_a alegation_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_a author_n who_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o quia_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la x._o chapter_n what_o fruit_n follow_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a observation_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n that_o man_n send_v from_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n after_o they_o and_o alsoe_o those_o send_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o ordinary_a mission_n be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o wrought_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o great_a devotion_n sanctity_n penance_n prayer_n and_o change_v of_o man_n life_n to_o the_o better_o follow_v these_o mission_n whole_a province_n amend_v their_o ill_a manner_n and_o life_n saint_n do_v holy_a thing_n bona_n arbour_n bonos_fw-es fructus_fw-la facit_fw-la now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o luther_n reformation_n we_o shall_v find_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o sanctity_n in_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o what_o fruit_n do_v this_o new_a doctrine_n produce_v in_o the_o people_n do_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o become_v more_o holy_a than_o before_o more_o modest_a just_a sober_a or_o more_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n be_v pride_n vice_n and_o dissolution_n abate_v or_o diminish_v after_o the_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o these_o reformer_n do_v any_o man_n mortify_v his_o body_n or_o crucify_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o vice_n thereof_o no_o such_o matter_n a_o change_n indeed_o follow_v their_o new_a ghospeling_o and_o reformation_n it_o change_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a rapine_n usury_n adultery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleaness_n and_o dissolution_n become_v great_a than_o before_o these_o be_v the_o
polygamy_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o publish_v so_o much_o by_o write_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o hold_v his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catharin_n unlawful_a but_o withal_o propose_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o at_o 134._o melan._n concilia_fw-la theologica_fw-la print_v 1600._o p._n 134._o once_o with_o she_o take_v another_o wife_n respondeo_fw-la say_v melankton_n si_fw-la vult_fw-la rex_fw-la successioni_fw-la prospicere_fw-la quanto_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la infamia_fw-la prioris_fw-la conjugii_fw-la ac_fw-la potest_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la periculo_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la câ—usquâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la famae_fw-la per_fw-la poligamiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o king_n intend_v a_o divorce_n with_o his_o queen_n catharin_n for_o get_v issue_n he_o may_v do_v that_o far_o better_a and_o without_o infamy_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o lawful_o without_o danger_n of_o conscience_n by_o polygamy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o take_v another_o wife_n at_o once_o with_o she_o jacobus_n andreas_n otherwise_o name_v smedelinus_fw-la be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tube_v luther_n prime_a scholar_n no_o less_o esteem_v in_o germany_n than_o calvin_n or_o beza_n in_o geneva_n in_o the_o colloquy_n at_o mompelgar_a he_o encounter_v a_o overmatcht_v beza_n yet_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_z who_o magnify_v his_o learning_n say_v he_o have_v no_o god_n but_o bacchus_n and_o mammon_n selnecerus_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o daily_a companion_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o piety_n that_o he_o never_o pray_v go_v to_o to_o bed_n nor_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n sturmius_fw-la a_o learned_a calvanist_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n covetousness_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o poor_a zanchius_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o public_a 240_o zanch._n in_o epist_n print_v 1609._o lib._n 2._o pa._n 240_o adultery_n sall_n what_o a_o holy_a doctor_n have_v you_o of_o this_o man_n carolostadius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o wittenberg_n aman_n of_o a_o furious_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o sacramentarian_n it_o be_v singular_a in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o marry_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o and_o a_o peculiare_a mass_n be_v make_v and_o print_v for_o the_o same_o which_o begin_v thus_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la hominem_fw-la essâ—_n solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o the_o prayer_n english_v be_v o_o lord_n which_o after_o so_o long_a blindness_n of_o unmarried_a priest_n have_v bestow_v so_o great_a grace_n upon_o bless_a carolostadius_fw-la as_o contemn_v the_o pope_n law_n he_o have_v presume_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n bring_v to_o pass_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o all_o other_o priest_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o may_v see_v in_o cochlaeus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1525._o this_o unhappy_a carolostadius_fw-la be_v so_o persecute_v by_o luther_n as_o he_o live_v miserable_o in_o the_o country_n and_o labour_v like_o a_o poor_a boar_n john_n knox._n a_o scotchman_n and_o apostata_fw-la marry_a priest_n a_o rebel_n and_o boute-feux_a incendiary_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o a_o murderer_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n stir_v up_o the_o noble_n and_o common_a people_n agha_v queen_n mary_n of_o scott_n his_o sovereign_n and_o against_o her_o virtuous_a mother_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o most_o famous_a house_n of_o guise_n who_o die_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o come_n of_o heresy_n into_o that_o catholic_n kingdom_n this_o man_n with_o a_o rabble_n of_o rebel_n depose_v the_o queen_n and_o lay_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o son_n head_n king_n james_n the_o sixth_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n grandfather_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o a_o infant_n infine_v the_o noble_a queen_n sore_o afflict_v fly_v into_o england_n hope_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o her_o kinswoeman_n queen_n elizabeth_n after_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o that_o cruel_a woman_n this_o holy_a man_n knox_n begin_v his_o reformation_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o cardinal_n betune_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n and_o do_v afterward_o many_o bloody_a tragical_a thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o villany_n calvin_n term_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o reverend_a manâ—_n valiant_a labourer_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o write_v vale_fw-la eximie_n vir_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la colende_fw-la 1567._o calvin_n in_o epist_n &_o responsss_n print_a 1567._o frater_fw-la and_o beza_n write_v thus_o joanni_n knox_n evangelii_n dei_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr instauratori_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o symmistae_fw-la observando_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la joannes_n knox_n scotorum_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la instaurandâ—_n velut_fw-la 333._o beza_n in_o epist_n theologicis_fw-la print_v anno_o 1573._o epist_n 74_o pag._n 333._o alter_fw-la apostolus_fw-la heer_n mulus_n malum_fw-la scabit_fw-la impious_a impure_a man_n praise_v a_o impure_a impious_a man_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n give_v a_o true_a description_n of_o knox_n call_v he_o and_o bucanan_n two_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o wicked_a knox_n be_v kill_v upon_o his_o bed_n by_o a_o devil_n shall_v judge_n you_o if_o this_o end_n show_v he_o to_o come_v from_o god_n oecolumpadius_fw-la a_o brigittin_n monk_n marry_v a_o nun_n be_v a_o fierce_a sacramentarian_a the_o next_o after_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o after_o they_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o they_o die_v bear_v the_o bell_n and_o name_n of_o that_o sect._n this_o oecolumpadius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unclean_a wicked_a life_n be_v find_v dead_a upon_o his_o bed_n kill_v by_o a_o devil_n as_o protestant_a writer_n attest_v and_o luther_n among_o other_o christopher_n goodman_n a_fw-la englishman_n a_o seditious_a rank_a 96._o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n how_o to_o obey_v pag._n 96._o rebel_n great_a companion_n to_o john_n knox_n write_v of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n speak_v thus_o that_o wicked_a woman_n mary_n who_o you_o will_v true_o make_v your_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o hypocrite_n only_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o a_o idolatress_n alsoe_o not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n which_o his_o law_n forbid_v and_o nature_n abhor_v who_o reign_n be_v never_o count_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v again_o this_o ungodly_a serpent_n marry_o have_v join_v herself_o with_o adulterous_a philip_n sall_n be_v not_o this_o a_o godly_a homily_n of_o obedience_n goodman_n teach_v towards_o soveraigness_n and_o be_v not_o calvin_n your_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o sovereignty_n while_o he_o high_o praise_v this_o scurrile_a rebel_n you_o may_v observe_v one_o thing_n how_o goodman_n after_o queen_n mary_n die_v write_v against_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v lawful_a sovereign_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o against_o her_o government_n nor_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o he_o call_v she_o not_o idolatress_n or_o serpent_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o rebellious_a knave_n write_v only_o against_o queen_n mary_n be_v a_o catholic_n who_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v clear_a and_o better_o then_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o all_o man_n know_v have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n and_o reformer_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n those_o be_v that_o contrive_v the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o england_n so_o high_o value_v by_o sall_n and_o prefer_v to_o true_a theorem_n of_o faith_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n after_o view_v what_o they_o have_v do_v touch_v say_v thirty-nine_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o vice_n and_o virtue_n fourteen_o chapter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o reign_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o king_n uncle_n new_o create_v duke_n of_o summerset_n and_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n a_o man_n neither_o fit_a to_o govern_v nor_o to_o be_v govern_v his_o judgement_n be_v weak_a and_o himself_o very_o wilful_a and_o blind_o resolute_a to_o his_o infamy_n and_o destruction_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o dudlay_n earl_n of_o warwyck_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o deep_a dissembler_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o director_n both_o in_o church_n and_o in_o state_n affair_n who_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n which_o summersett_n have_v not_o wit_n
of_o a_o priest_n which_o to_o requite_v one_o courtesy_n for_o another_o make_v the_o king_n connive_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o woman_n and_o at_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o some_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_n day_n cranmer_n profess_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o day_n he_o profess_v protestancy_n and_o write_v another_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n bishop_n bonner_n produce_v both_o those_o book_n against_o he_o in_o judgement_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o protector_n summerset_n to_o overthrow_v k._n h._n will_n and_o testament_n and_o afterward_o conspire_v with_o dudlay_n of_o northumberland_n to_o ruin_v the_o protector_n he_o join_v with_o dudlay_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n against_o queen_n mary_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n and_o immediate_o after_o with_o arondell_n shrewsbury_n pembroke_n paget_n one_fw-mi other_o against_o the_o same_o duke_n final_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o his_o treason_n be_v pardon_v hope_v the_o same_o favour_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o heresy_n he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o temporal_a law_n reserve_v no_o mercy_n for_o relapsed_a heretic_n who_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v true_o penitent_a or_o convert_v he_o be_v so_o exasperate_v thereby_o that_o at_o his_o death_n move_v more_o by_o passion_n then_o conscience_n he_o renounce_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o conform_v these_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o atheist_n a_o jew_n a_o contemporiser_n or_o mere_a pollitian_n a_o presbiterian_a a_o rigid_a lutheran_n a_o half_a lutheran_n and_o a_o anty_n lutheran_n or_o sacramentarian_a shall_v all_o make_v one_o religion_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o deliver_v opinion_n to_o please_v other_o and_o profitt_a themselves_o and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o may_v without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o some_o general_a point_n of_o christianity_n frame_v negative_a article_n such_o as_o many_o of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n be_v impugn_v the_o particular_a truth_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o man_n disagree_v in_o opinion_n make_v up_o one_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fabric_n of_o those_o article_n be_v raise_v as_o be_v say_v let_v any_o christian_a be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o more_o rational_a to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o rite_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n of_o slippery_a life_n and_o religion_n let_v any_o christian_a man_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n buzer_n a_o atheist_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o jew_n peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o hooper_n and_o latimer_n and_o rogers_n stubborn_a discontent_v presbiterian_o bale_n and_o coverdale_n lutheran_n two_o lewd_a and_o runagate_n friar_n whether_o he_o that_o care_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v rather_o believe_v these_o wicked_a impious_a man_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o marter_n of_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a counsel_n let_v we_o now_o see_v after_o dudlay_n and_o his_o faction_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v crown_v jane_n grace_n what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roof_n and_o prosperity_n queen_n marys_n courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o her_o own_o good_a right_n protestancy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o deep_o root_v at_o once_o with_o those_o loyal_a catholic_n that_o wait_v on_o hervertue_n and_o fortune_n quash_v dudlay_v rebellion_n and_o design_n those_o lewd_a apostate_n monk_n and_o priest_n that_o coin_a the_o thirty-nine_o article_n then_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o bring_v dudlay_n to_o his_o destruction_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o principel_v and_o profession_n for_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o raise_v his_o family_n and_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v to_o lady_n grace_n king_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o consistency_n with_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o its_o clergy_n be_v but_o ungodly_a man_n and_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o doctor_n heylin_n a_o protestant_n in_o 19_o doct._n heil_n eccl_n restau_n queen_n marry_o pag._n 19_o these-word_n he_o admonish_v the_o spectator_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n reject_v that_o of_o latter_a date_n which_o have_v occationed_a all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forego_n 30_o year_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v their_o soul_n unspotted_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n they_o shall_v expel_v those_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o for_o himself_o what_o soever_o have_v otherwise_o be_v pretend_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o apeal_v to_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o final_o that_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v wreck_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v for_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o serious_o repentant_a and_o so_o aeknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o death_n a_o declaration_n say_v doctor_n heyling_n very_o unseasonable_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o that_o which_o render_v he_o less_o pity_v by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o more_o scorn_v by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o more_o politic_a than_o pious_a observation_n of_o doctor_n heylin_n will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o will_v he_o have_v they_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pity_n or_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v the_o whole_a world_n adieu_o before_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n sall_n have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o your_o first_o doctor_n and_o reformer_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o contrive_v the_o thirty-nine_o article_n have_v there_o be_v i_o say_v so_o much_o as_o one_o just_a man_n before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n one_o virtuous_a soul_n that_o mortify_a his_o body_n and_o love_a chastity_n one_o priest_n or_o monk_n among_o they_o all_o that_o be_v bone_fw-la odor_n christi_fw-la no_o but_o all_o of_o they_o lewd_a dissolute_a infamous_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o break_v their_o holy_a vow_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a on_o earth_n king_n and._n magistrate_n rayf_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o all_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o have_v be_v though_o john_n fox_n a_o ridiculous_a man_n canonize_v many_o of_o they_o for_o great_a saint_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n they_o have_v be_v cores_fw-la that_o have_v rend_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o god_n church_n like_a ballaaem_v they_o have_v cheat_v god_n people_n for_o gain_v worldly_a comoditye_n and_o pleasure_n like_o gain_n they_o have_v murder_v million_o of_o innocent_a abell_n with_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o pestiferous_a manner_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a sall_n of_o what_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o 3._o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 3._o thus_o know_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v aproatch_n perilous_a time_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a wicked_a without_o affection_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a traitor_n stubern_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o hart_n
sall_n and_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o all_o your_o saint_n such_o do_v not_o they_o lead_v about_o captive_a silly_a woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o nun_n break_v out_o of_o cloister_n such_o woman_n be_v there_o any_o of_o your_o capital_a reformer_n that_o have_v not_o lead_v with_o he_o a_o nun_n or_o some_o other_o woman_n cover_v with_o sin_n and_o from_o those_o they_o never_o separate_v but_o for_o enjoy_v they_o and_o their_o love_n perrish_v eternal_o ah_o sall_n ah_o blind_a sall_n have_v you_o for_o join_v with_o those_o flagitious_a man_n and_o imbrace_v their_o new_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n desert_v the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o saint_n gregory_n ambross_n augustin_n and_o hierom_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n heu_fw-la and_o vae_fw-la will_v fall_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o lose_a man_n that_o begin_v to_o stray_v in_o your_o old_a age_n shall_v for_o shame_n fuge_fw-la ad_fw-la foliâ—_n in_o horto_fw-la paradisi_fw-la &_o abscond_v te_fw-la a_o fancy_n domini_fw-la cum_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la parentibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la clamanti_fw-la sall_n ubi_fw-la es_fw-la respond_v cum_fw-la pudore_fw-la uâ—cem_fw-la tuam_fw-la audivi_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o timâ—i_fw-la eo_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la nudus_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o abscondi_fw-la i_o xv._o chapter_n shall_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n shall_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o murderer_n traitor_n heretic_n thief_n negromanser_n and_o other_o mallefactor_n be_v canonise_v for_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v sall_n a_o grievous_a reproach_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o say_v they_o esteem_v for_o saint_n murderer_n heretic_n and_o other_o mallefactor_n it_o be_v so_o sall_n and_o even_o such_o a_o reproach_n as_o the_o prophet_n object_v to_o some_o man_n that_o be_v socii_fw-la furum_fw-la companion_n of_o thief_n but_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o protestant_n in_o england_n do_v this_o day_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o saint_n murderer_n and_o other_o mallefactor_n ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la volenti_fw-la &_o scienti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la while_o they_o do_v not_o disclaim_v in_o john_n fox_n calendar_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o for_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n murderer_n traitor_n thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o high_o value_v the_o same_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o reproach_n fox_n then_o be_v the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n forge_v a_o calendar_n or_o ecclesiastical_a table_n of_o new_a saint_n for_o the_o new_a english_a church_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n emulation_n and_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o calendar_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o have_v a_o calendar_n for_o his_o own_o saint_n that_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o calendar_n he_o put_v down_o agreat_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n thief_n seditious_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o canonize_v of_o his_o own_o new_a reformer_n who_o he_o please_v and_o leave_v out_o who_o he_o please_v by_o frame_v this_o impious_a ridiculous_a calendar_n he_o have_v do_v a_o grievous_a injury_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o the_o very_a protestant_a congregation_n to_o the_o catholic_n those_o constant_a professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z day_n of_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o will_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v bless_v be_v god_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o lot_n that_o remain_v pure_a in_o sodom_n in_o raise_v a_o dagon_n a_o calendar_n of_o false_a saint_n against_o their_o arca_n a_o calendar_n of_o true_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o end_n our_o arca_n have_v fall_v fox_n dagon_n to_o the_o protestant_n he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a afront_o and_o dishonour_v their_o religion_n by_o set_v down_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o saint_n of_o their_o communion_n know_v heretic_n traitor_n murderer_n witch_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mallefactor_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_a protestant_n socios_fw-la furum_fw-la companion_n of_o thief_n what_o more_o infamous_a to_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n than_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n some_o condemn_v for_o lewd_a life_n some_o for_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n other_o for_o murder_n and_o conspiracy_n other_o for_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o their_o prince_n person_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o association_n of_o they_o to_o brag_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o luther_n bucer_n ochinus_n and_o those_o other_o apostata_n priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n that_o for_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n be_v set_v down_o for_o chief_a saint_n in_o his_o calendar_n he_o have_v likewise_o high_o injure_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o callendar_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o new_a saint_n to_o that_o effect_n he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o callendar_n all_o the_o english_a british_a and_o scotch_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v know_v for_o glorious_a saint_n by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o world_n what_o attempt_v more_o violent_a what_o injury_n great_a then_o to_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o saint_n all_o the_o bishop_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n eremite_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o great_a britain_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o happy_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o master_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n and_o sun_n itself_o of_o the_o celestial_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o all_o those_o he_o have_v put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o new_a martyr_n and_o saint_n such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v to_o see_v name_v for_o saint_n nor_o do_v fox_n stay_v here_o but_o with_o great_a petulancy_n like_o a_o scelerat_fw-la and_o profane_a man_n he_o dare_v compare_v his_o new_a saint_n with_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n as_o john_n hooper_n a_o marry_a priest_n with_o saint_n policarp_n he_o resemble_v tindall_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o shollar_n frith_n to_o saint_n timothy_n let_v any_o man_n read_v his_o arrogant_a and_o blasphemous_a dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o beginning_n of_o his_o volume_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pride_n the_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o those_o his_o new_a martyr_n for_o first_o he_o ask_v of_o christ_n this_o question_n quae_fw-la gens_fw-la quae_fw-la christumâ—_n fox_n in_o epist_n dedic_n ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la christumâ—_n lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la natio_fw-la qua_fw-la temporum_fw-la vetustas_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la prosteritas_fw-la earum_fw-la non_fw-la cantabit_fw-la laudes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o people_n what_o tongue_n what_o nation_n what_o continuance_n of_o time_n what_o posterity_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v that_o will_v not_o sing_v these_o new_a martyr_n praise_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o question_n christ_n fox_n his_o writing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v how_o quick_o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v the_o goose_n if_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o posterity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n itself_o that_o instead_o of_o praise_v they_o will_v defy_v and_o detest_v both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o alsoe_o display_v their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whether_o this_o time_n and_o posterity_n be_v already_o come_v or_o no_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o in_o this_o book_n he_o shall_v see_v set_v forth_o but_o now_o after_o fox_n his_o conference_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o latin_a he_o come_v down_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o q._n majesty_n in_o english_a about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o matyr_n and_o then_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v in_o another_o latin_a letter_n where_o after_o many_o other_o insolent_a vaunt_n of_o his_o new_a martyr_n he_o say_v thus_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la lectorem_fw-la fox_n epist_n ad_fw-la doctum_fw-la lectorem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la unum_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la beckettis_n cantuariensibus_fw-la non_fw-la conferam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la pretulerim_n that_o be_v if_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o punishment_n make_v a_o martyr_n i_o
relate_v in_o many_o age_n saint_n the_o horrible_a testament_n of_o 1._o ziscae_fw-la a_o bohemian_a saint_n and_o at_o length_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n hand_n with_o the_o plague_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o friend_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v how_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v he_o bid_v they_o to_o flay_v he_o and_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o his_o skinn_n therewith_o to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o fight_n and_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v do_v cast_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v devou'rd_v in_o the_o field_n this_o relation_n of_o zisca_n life_n and_o death_n be_v write_v by_o john_n dubravius_n bishop_n of_o bohem._n john_n dubra_n lib._n 24._o histo._n bohem._n olemuz_o and_o by_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a and_o out_o of_o who_o fox_n profess_v to_o gather_v his_o relation_n who_o conclude_v thus_o divinitus_fw-la 16._o aeneus_fw-la sylu._n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 16._o tandem_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la peste_fw-la tactus_fw-la expiravit_fw-la monstrum_fw-la detestabile_fw-la crudele_fw-la horrendum_fw-la importunum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n allow_v to_o this_o bloody_a zisca_n the_o place_n of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o february_n though_o his_o sect_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o hussit_fw-la be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n at_o this_o day_n john_n claydon_n a_o curriour_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o high_a martyr_n on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1413._o fox_n in_o another_o place_n give_v he_o the_o year_n 1415._o this_o claydon_n who_o be_v a_o old_a lollard_n who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o maddness_n that_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o curriour_n by_o priest_n a_o curriour_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o son_n a_o priest_n his_o trade_n he_o presume_v to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o his_o house_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mother_n rise_v from_o childbed_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o lawful_o convict_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o london_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v 436._o wall_n anno_o 2._o reg._n henr._n 5._o pag._n 436._o learned_a and_o famous_a walsingham_n and_o behold_v the_o curriour_n make_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n william_n flower_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o famous_a apostata_fw-la monk_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o come_v by_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n and_o wound_v with_o his_o wood_n knife_n the_o priest_n john_n cheltam_n administer_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a devotion_n in_o saint_n margaretts_n church_n he_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o head_n arm_v and_o hand_n wherein_o he_o hold_v the_o chalice_n and_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n calendar_n the_o nine_o of_o april_n for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o he_o say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o endure_v this_o constant_a wittness_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n flower_n the_o extremity_n 1432._o fox_n pag._n 1432._o of_o the_o fyte_n eleanor_z cobbam_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n and_o roger_n only_o condemn_v plublick_o the_o one_o for_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n to_o murder_n king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o the_o other_o for_o conjure_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n be_v both_o of_o they_o canonize_v upon_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o february_n for_o great_a saint_n the_o duchess_n for_o a_o confessor_n and_o the_o conjurer_n for_o a_o rubricate_v martyr_n the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v stow_n who_o say_v the_o duchess_n be_v condemn_v to_o certain_a penance_n which_o she_o perform_v and_o be_v for_o all_o her_o life_n confine_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n of_o only_o the_o priest_n these_o ware_n his_o word_n that_o 1441._o stow_z anno_fw-la dom._n 1441._o roger_n only_o otherwise_o bullenbrooke_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o november_n as_o he_o be_v and_o she_o leave_v to_o her_o penance_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o say_v duchess_n and_o only_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o their_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n yet_o fox_n must_v by_o force_n have_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n collen_n a_o maddman_n and_o coubridgâ—_n who_o flat_o deny_v christ_n himself_o and_o use_v most_o ugg_o and_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o he_o yea_o do_v put_v out_o his_o name_n of_o all_o book_n wherein_o soever_o he_o find_v the_o same_o these_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o but_o rather_o put_v in_o for_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n their_o day_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o october_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o one_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v mad_a when_o he_o hold_v up_o a_o dog_n instead_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o fox_n a_o maddman_n when_o he_o canonize_v this_o bedlam_n a_o saint_n william_n king_n robert_n debnam_n and_o nicholas_n marsh_n all_o three_o hang_v in_o chain_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o theft_n and_o sacrilegious_a rob_v of_o a_o church_n in_o kent_n be_v propose_v in_o this_o calendar_n for_o godly_a martyr_n and_o holy_a people_n fox_n to_o honour_v these_o holy_a man_n set_v down_o a_o very_a goodly_a print_a pageant_n with_o this_o title_n over_o it_o william_n king_n robert_n debnam_n and_o nicholas_n marsh_n hang_v for_o take_v down_o the_o rood_n of_o dovercourt_n mark_v how_o fox_n confess_v they_o take_v down_o the_o rood_n and_o say_v further_a they_o do_v this_o to_o remedy_v the_o superstition_n of_o worship_v the_o rood_n then_o use_v by_o catholic_n and_o add_v those_o tender_a word_n of_o these_o his_o four_a thieve_v saint_n wherefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o travel_v out_o of_o dedham_n in_o a_o wondrous_a goodly_a night_n both_o hard_a frost_n and_o saire_fw-fr moonshine_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o ascribe_v steal_v and_o rob_v of_o church_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v god_n give_v those_o saint_n a_o very_a fair_a moonshine_n night_n to_o go_v rob_v this_o church_n but_o what_o do_v king_n henry_n and_o his_o counsel_n 940._o fox_n pa._n 940._o judge_v thereof_o fox_n himself_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o language_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o these_o three_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v afterward_o indite_v of_o felony_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o thus_o write_v fox_n of_o these_o three_o holy_a thief_n which_o be_v hang_v so_o solemn_o in_o chain_n for_o robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o thing_n yet_o as_o you_o see_v fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o particular_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n saint_n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n those_o especial_o call_v circumcelliones_fw-la who_o commit_v robbery_n and_o kill_v one_o a_o neither_o and_o after_o be_v repute_v martyr_n by_o their_o own_o faction_n vivebant_fw-la say_v 68_o s._n aug_n epist_n 68_o augustin_n ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n that_o be_v they_o live_v as_o thief_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n as_o martyr_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o king_n debnam_n and_o marsh_n fox_n holy_a thief_n so_o liberal_a be_v fox_n in_o canonise_a saint_n as_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o calendar_n many_o different_a sectary_n of_o oppositt_v opinion_n that_o can_v possible_o agree_v or_o stand_v together_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v they_o quarrel_v and_o put_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n as_o waldensians_n albigentians_n wicklifist_n lollard_n hussit_n thaâ—â—rits_n anabaptist_n and_o lutheran_n who_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v express_o our_o english_a protestant_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n and_o each_o one_o defend_v yea_o die_v for_o his_o sect_n and_o in_o maintenance_n of_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n be_v here_o all_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o calendar_n as_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o canonize_v john_n wicklif_n from_o who_o come_v the_o sect_n of_o wicklifian_n and_o call_v he_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o lightning_n the_o world_n and_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o wicklif_n teach_v and_o believe_v article_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o real-presenâ—_a constantiâ—nsi_fw-la real-presenâ—_a
however_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o a_o saint_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o new_a calendar_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o place_v in_o his_o calendar_n lollard_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n ancient_a than_o wicklifian_n by_o 50_o year_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o wicklisians_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extremunction_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v alsoe_o particular_a opinion_n of_o there_o own_o against_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v alsoe_o their_o peculiar_a fanatic_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v 1._o that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o tritemius_fw-la the_o peculiar_a oponion_n of_o the_o lollard_n according_a to_o tritemius_fw-la his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresaid_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o 2._o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v only_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v underground_o it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o seller_n underground_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o she_o answer_v that_o aboveground_o she_o be_v but_o under_o ground_n not_o this_o heresy_n the_o lollard_n ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la 113._o psal_n 113._o autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o will_v conclude_v in_o this_o place_n with_o fox_n a_o father_n os_fw-la lie_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o falcificator_n of_o that_o age_n or_o this_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o father_n person_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o order_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o treatis_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n he_o make_v or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n make_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o euâ—eux_n and_o the_o lord_n plessis_n mornay_n page_n 59_o 60._o 61._o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n these_o month_n person_n the_o word_n of_o fr._n person_n past_a to_o peruse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v the_o five_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n and_o deceitful_a mannerof_o tell_v tale_n as_o i_o can_v never_o true_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o full_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o hypocritical_a word_n and_o protestation_n which_o be_v more_o and_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o writer_n together_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o my_o life_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o whole_a story_n in_o that_o huge_a volume_n tell_v by_o himself_o except_o when_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n word_n out_o of_o record_n and_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o formality_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v falsify_v and_o pervert_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n by_o add_v cut_v of_o conseal_v false_a translate_n wrong_a cite_n or_o cunning_a juggle_n and_o falsification_n he_o say_v further_a a_o certain_a learned_a student_n of_o divinity_n bring_v to_o i_o of_o late_o 30._o place_n take_v out_o of_o two_o only_a leaf_n of_o fox_n his_o book_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o 14._o which_o i_o look_v upon_o find_v they_o all_o most_o evident_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_n author_n allege_v by_o the_o say_a student_n and_o moreover_o beside_o these_o thirty_o i_o do_v discover_v so_o many_o other_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o manifest_v wilful_a lie_n in_o those_o only_o two_o leaf_n as_o may_v well_o double_a the_o former_a number_n and_o i_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v they_o one_o by_o one_o if_o any_o friend_n of_o john_n fox_n will_v join_v issue_n with_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n infine_v father_n person_n conclude_v with_o fox_n that_o if_o all_o the_o falsification_n and_o lie_n in_o his_o great_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v well_o sifft_v the_o number_n and_o account_n will_v swell_v so_o high_a as_o it_o will_v much_o surpass_v john_n sleydans_n story_n in_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o be_v the_o protestant_n protochronicler_n out_o of_o who_o no_o less_o than_o a_o eleven_o thousand_o lie_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o germany_n let_v fox_n go_v along_o for_o his_o companion_n if_o not_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o lye_v xvi_o chapter_n the_o five_o quaere_fw-la what_o company_n have_v sall_n forsake_v and_o who_o be_v they_o he_o now_o stick_v unto_o to_o this_o quaere_fw-la a_o answer_n be_v soon_o give_v that_o sall_n have_v shameful_o desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v alsoe_o abandon_v their_o side_n and_o have_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n or_o rather_o heresy_n he_o have_v embrace_v this_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o recantation_n all_o consider_v well_o say_v he_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v safe_a for_o my_o salvation_n wherefore_o resolve_v to_o declare_v as_o i_o recantion_n out_o of_o sall_n recantion_n do_v hereby_o serious_o and_o in_o my_o hart_n without_o any_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o congregation_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v give_v my_o full_a and_o free_a assent_n to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a tenet_n against_o they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a especial_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o force_v upon_o christian_n a_o belief_n of_o monstrous_a miracle_n repugnant_a to_o human_a reason_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o arck_n not_o like_o the_o dove_n that_o return_v carry_v in_o its_o mouth_n a_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n but_o like_o the_o crow_n that_o never_o come_v back_o again_o it_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v this_o may_v be_v your_o dismal_a end_n but_o have_v now_o bid_v adieu_o to_o we_o whether_o do_v you_o go_v you_o pass_v indeed_o from_o we_o to_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o man_n who_o all_o of_o they_o put_v in_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o have_v you_o of_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n all_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n be_v your_o companion_n of_o these_o you_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o evangelicall_n all_o these_o we_o call_v they_o heretic_n be_v army_n fight_v against_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n all_o be_v your_o companion_n i_o remember_v to_o have_v say_v above_o out_o of_o tertulian_n that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n invisible_a which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o heresy_n be_v ancient_a and_o have_v its_o be_v before_o man_n be_v create_v the_o first_o heretic_n therefore_o and_o before_o man_n creation_n be_v lucifer_n with_o some_o rebellious_a legion_n that_o with_o he_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o heaven_n when_o lucifer_n out_o of_o pride_n will_v be_v esteem_v a_o anti_n god_n with_o he_o join_v in_o the_o quarrel_n several_a band_n of_o angel_n and_o fall_v all_o with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v 12._o apocal._n cap._n 12._o see_v say_v the_o book_n of_o revelation_n another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n agreat_a red_a dragon_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n be_v
there_o describe_v after_o follow_v the_o fight_n between_o lucifer_n and_o those_o of_o his_o side_n and_z michael_z the_o arck-angell_n captain_n of_o the_o innumerable_a legion_n that_o remain_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o these_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o there_o be_v make_v ibid._n apocal._n ibid._n agreat_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o from_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n heretic_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v heretic_n cain_n the_o first_o heretic_n worship_v on_o earth_n the_o heresy_n of_o cain_n spring_v up_o who_o deny_v god_n providence_n and_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o maintain_v god_n providence_n cain_n envy_n can_v not_o brook_v abel_n innocency_n the_o second_o heresy_n be_v that_o of_o lamech_v heretic_n lamech_v the_o second_o heretic_n who_o marry_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n draw_v but_o one_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o of_o that_o make_v but_o one_o woman_n and_o say_v to_o they_o erunt_fw-la duâ—_n 2._o genesis_n cap._n 2._o in_fw-la carne_fw-la una_fw-la lamech_v violate_v this_o law_n by_o take_v two_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o heresy_n 3._o the_o giant_n be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o heretic_n 4._o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o enter_v the_o arck_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n be_v heretic_n 5._o i_o be_o after_o the_o deluge_n mock_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la pratriarck_n and_o father_n of_o all_o those_o scoff_a heretic_n that_o contemn_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a and_o blind_a you_o see_v by_o this_o there_o be_v one_o heretic_n cham_n in_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v in_o all_o but_o eight_o soul_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v building_n babel_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heretic_n that_o follow_v they_o god_n confound_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o it_o be_v so_o this_o day_n with_o protestant_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o giddiness_n and_o so_o disagree_v in_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o upon_o this_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la 27._o math._n cap._n 26._o r._n 27._o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v 400._o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n god_n have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o understanding_n tongue_n and_o writing_n 7._o esau_n for_o persecute_v his_o brother_n jacob_n thereby_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o israel_n these_o be_v shall_v your_o companion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n heretic_n in_o the_o write_v law_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o egypt_n we_o find_v by_o tradition_n that_o jamnes_n and_o mambre_n 3._o tim._n 2._o cap._n 3._o who_o resist_v moses_n be_v the_o first_o heretic_n of_o those_o speak_v saint_n paul_n but_o as_o jamnes_n and_o mambre_n resist_v moses_n so_o these_o alsoe_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobat_fw-la concern_v the_o faith_n 2._o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n murmour_v against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o his_o direction_n and_o command_n 3._o chore_n and_o dathan_n with_o their_o seditious_a companion_n that_o oppose_v moses_n and_o his_o authority_n 4._o nahab_n and_o albiu_n that_o put_v strange_a fire_n in_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o all_o those_o strange_a king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n all_o these_o sall_n be_v your_o companion_n in_o the_o write_v law_n heretic_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n there_o have_v not_o be_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v above_o 20._o kind_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v above_o 600._o of_o they_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o see_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o christ_n passion_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o hell_n and_o heresy_n the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n diminish_v idol_n cast_v down_o atheism_n banish_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o hell_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n virtue_n piety_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o woeful_a experience_n prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o saint_n cyprian_n give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n vnitat_fw-la s._n cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la videret_fw-la inimicus_fw-la idola_fw-la derelicta_fw-la templa_fw-la sva_fw-la deserta_fw-la exâ—ogitavit_fw-la novas_fw-la fraud_n herese_n invenit_fw-la &_o scismata_fw-la â—_o quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la subverteret_fw-la when_o satan_n see_v after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o idol_n cast_v away_o and_o his_o temple_n desert_v he_o think_v of_o new_a fraud_n he_o invent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v faith_n and_o sanctity_n satan_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o lie_n and_o heresy_n seduce_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o verity_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n sow_v heresye_n and_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v like_o hypocrite_n cover_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o sanctity_n such_o be_v arius_n john_n wicklef_n and_o many_o more_o and_o even_o the_o worst_a liver_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ground_v all_o sanctity_n and_o salvation_n upon_o sanctify_a faith_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o of_o they_o take_v away_o free_a will_n other_o good_a work_n fast_v penance_n and_o allkind_a of_o mortification_n they_o do_v but_o mock_v all_o these_o thing_n other_o take_v away_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a other_o reduce_v seven_o sacrament_n unto_o two_o or_o rather_o to_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o other_o have_v even_o destroy_v this_o sacrament_n teach_v infant_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o omit_v without_o sin_n other_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o other_o hold_v they_o do_v no_o way_n oblige_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o jew_n but_o obove_n all_o calyin_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o attribute_v man_n salvation_n only_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a work_n man_n can_v do_v of_o no_o value_n or_o effect_v yea_o he_o term_v bona_fw-la opera_fw-la hominis_fw-la piacula_fw-la sordes_fw-la inquivamenta_fw-la by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v but_o mera_fw-fr somnia_fw-la &_o deliria_fw-la and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n give_v you_o a_o long_a litany_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n holy_a in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o their_o principal_a theorem_n and_o tenet_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n and_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o condemn_v all_o bend_n of_o knee_n and_o all_o exterior_a sign_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o light_a candle_n by_o daytime_n to_o wear_v cap_n copes_n alb_n or_o any_o sacred_a vestment_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o build_v church_n put_v up_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o render_v they_o any_o worship_n 5._o they_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o baptise_v in_o water_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n 6._o they_o
that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o invent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o canon_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o great_a council_n be_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n ver_fw-la aceter_fw-la continentur_fw-la transubstantiatis_n pane_n in_o corpus_n &_o vino_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la potestate_fw-la divina_fw-la for_o the_o better_a declare_v of_o this_o truth_n shall_v you_o know_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o define_v any_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o only_o declare_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o so_o down_o along_o to_o we_o and_o ground_v its_o definition_n upon_o scripture_n or_o authentic_a tradition_n as_o the_o protestant_n object_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n so_o do_v the_o arrian_n against_o consubstantiality_n that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o say_v council_n do_v only_o define_v consubstantiality_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n omousion_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v define_v for_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n which_o be_v so_o before_o their_o definition_n and_o then_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n signify_v be_v before_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o express_v in_o other_o term_n as_o those_o of_o mutation_n transmutation_n transelementation_n conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o shall_v a_o new_a sacramentarian_n shall_v dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o slatt_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v realy_a and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v that_o you_o hold_v have_v no_o be_v the_o lutheran_n who_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v realy_a and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o erroneous_o they_o likewise_o hold_v bread_n to_o be_v there_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o first_o heretic_n that_o impugn_a transubstantiation_n be_v the_o capharnite_n who_o say_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la 6._o joanes_n cap._n 6._o svam_fw-la dare_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la and_o again_o durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v this_o say_n be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o shall_v you_o see_v by_o this_o be_v become_v a_o capharnite_a and_o in_o this_o point_n so_o be_v all_o that_o embrace_v the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 780._o certain_a greek_a heretic_n call_v iconomachi_n hold_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o year_n 800._o one_o joannes_n scotus_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o after_o he_o two_o age_n and_o more_o in_o the_o year_n 1050_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real-presence_n before_o these_o man_n none_o do_v impugn_v this_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o church_n do_v quiet_o and_o unanimous_o believe_v the_o real-presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a iconomachi_n and_o all_o other_o in_o this_o point_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n the_o latter_a heretic_n as_o zwinglian_n calvinist_n and_o and_o the_o like_a sacramentarian_o have_v alsoe_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o maintain_v what_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v define_v as_o that_o of_o lateran_n above_o cite_v and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o and_o distinct_o 6._o council_n triden_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 6._o difine_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n it_o define_v more_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n quae_fw-la conuersio_fw-la so_o end_v the_o chapter_n convenienter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la a_o sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la est_fw-la appellata_fw-la the_o first_o canon_n be_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la si_fw-la 6._o cone_n triden_n sess_n 13._o canon_n 1._o 2._o 6._o quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la in_o sanctissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n contineri_fw-la veer_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la well_fw-mi figura_fw-la aut_fw-la virtute_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la this_o canon_n be_v pointblank_o against_o calvinian_o and_o sacramentarian_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v against_o wicklefian_n and_o lutheran_n the_o six_o do_v define_v the_o worship_n of_o adoration_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o can_v follow_v better_a guide_n and_o master_n herein_o then_o the_o ancient_a father_n man_n inspire_v by_o god_n in_o their_o writing_n who_o all_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o assert_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o sall_n have_v any_o esteem_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v their_o writing_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v this_o article_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v realy_a and_o substantia_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o go_v low_a than_o the_o five_o age_n because_o protestant_o regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n late_a than_o that_o age_n in_o which_o live_v chrisostom_n hierom_n cyryllus_fw-la of_o alexandria_n augustin_n proclus_n constantinopolitanus_n theolet_n gelasius_n leo_n hillarius_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o century_n wherein_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v athanasius_n hillarius_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n ambrose_n basill_n optatus_n gregorius_n nyzenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n tertulian_n cyprian_a in_o the_o second_o justinus_n martyr_n pius_n pope_n irinaeus_n in_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n ignatius_n dionysius_n ariopagita_n pollicarpe_n and_o other_o out_o of_o all_o these_o father_n and_o many_o more_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o infinity_n of_o passage_n clear_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o real-presence_n and_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v content_v my_o reader_n in_o aleage_v the_o authoritye_n of_o some_o of_o they_o tertulian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o age_n say_v caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la carnis_fw-la tertul_n lib._n do_v resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la caro_fw-la ungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la consecretur_fw-la caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v wash_v with_o true_a substantial_a water_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_a with_o true_a oil_n that_o the_o soul_n
lutheran_n calveniste_n and_o roman_n about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o question_n state_v he_o say_v est_fw-la itaque_fw-la questionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la quam_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varietate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ruthenia_n seu_fw-la graeca_n teneat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la partesne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la a_o lutheranae_n vel_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la tueatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o but_o of_o the_o question_n what_o sentence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n hold_v the_o ruthenian_a church_n and_o who_o part_n do_v they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o calvinian_a the_o metropolitan_a answer_v positive_o in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a discourse_n that_o the_o ruthenian_a and_o all_o the_o greeck_n church_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o transubstantiation_n real-presence_n and_o worship_n of_o adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o roman_n say_v he_o only_o differ_v from_o our_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o greeck_n church_n do_v consecrate_v in_o levin-bread_n and_o the_o latin_a in_o azime_n wherefore_o we_o grecian_n call_v the_o latin_n azimit_n but_o he_o further_o say_v this_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v not_o essential_a for_o that_o levine_v and_o unlevined_a bread_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o surian_a or_o syrian_a church_n agree'_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n as_o do_v evident_o wittness_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o country_n and_o church_n testimonium_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la apud_fw-la nationem_fw-la surianam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la 1._o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la in_o eucharistiae_fw-la continerâ—_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la figuram_fw-la tantum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ut_fw-la heretici_fw-la commenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o item_n panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la mutari_fw-la atque_fw-la converti_fw-la seu_fw-la substantiari_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o christum_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n residentem_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultu_fw-la adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la adorari_fw-la 4._o in_o sacra_fw-la lyturgia_fw-la verè_fw-la ac_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la deo_fw-la offerri_fw-la 5._o sanctos_fw-la recte_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o invocari_fw-la 6._o presbiterum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperit_fw-la 7._o licere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la carnium_fw-la escas_fw-la certis_fw-la diebus_fw-la prohibere_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la statuta_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la jejunia_fw-la indicere_fw-la 8._o contra_fw-la sentientes_fw-la pro_fw-la hereticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la haberi_fw-la &_o excomunicari_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la fides_fw-la hanc_fw-la acceptam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la servamus_fw-la &_o seruabimus_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la mentio_fw-la ullorum_fw-la a_o memoria_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la docue_n runt_n ita_fw-la nos_fw-la testamur_fw-la die_v 29._o februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1668._o 1._o patriarcha_fw-la surianae_n nationis_fw-la 2._o andrea_n curatus_fw-la abdella_n &_o choulac_n nationis_fw-la surianae_n 3._o curatus_fw-la matove_n n._n s._n 4._o curatus_fw-la abdella_n &_o moyl_n religiosus_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n n._n s._n 5._o sacerdos_n nam_n n._n s._n 6._o sacerdos_n benjamin_n n._n s._n 7._o curatus_fw-la chaida_n n._n s._n 8._o sacerdos_n abdella_n &_o chay_n n._n s._n 9_o sacerdos_n abraham_n n._n s._n 10._o sacerdos_n abraham_n &_o egeir_n n._n s._n 11._o dominus_fw-la abraham_n sacerdos_n n._n s._n 12._o dominus_fw-la joannes_n episcopus_fw-la n._n s._n 13._o dominus_fw-la à _fw-la deodatus_fw-la sacerdos_n n._n s._n 14._o dominus_fw-la theodorus_n sacerdos_n n._n s._n 15._o dominus_fw-la chacardour_n sacerdos_n n._n s._n 16._o dominus_fw-la gregorius_n episcopus_fw-la n._n s._n 17._o dominus_fw-la baptista_n decanus_n ecclesiae_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n n._n s._n 18._o dominus_fw-la sergius_n sacerdos_n n._n s._n there_o be_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n armenian_n dwell_v in_o aleppo_n sign_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1668._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o armenian_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o all_o which_o be_v very_o many_o under_o two_o patriarck_n the_o one_o dwell_v in_o arard_n a_o city_n of_o armenia_n who_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ermiasin_n or_o heruisin_n and_o have_v under_o he_o 200._o bishop_n the_o other_o patriarch_n keep_v in_o cis_n a_o town_n of_o carmania_n have_v under_o he_o 50._o bishop_n by_o what_o be_v say_v sall_n may_v see_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o ruthenian_a and_o greeck_n church_n the_o syrian_n and_o armenian_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n real-presence_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o desire_v to_o inform_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o excellent_a learned_a treatis_fw-la thus_o entitle_v la_o perpetuite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n touchant_a l'eucharistie_a defendue_a contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr liure_fw-fr du_fw-fr seiur_fw-fr claude_n minister_fw-fr dâ—_n charanton_n print_v at_o paris_n 1669._o what_o i_o here_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n they_o be_v in_o all_o 4._o volume_n in_o 8._o the_o read_n of_o this_o excellent_a work_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v convert_v that_o famous_a general_n mareshall_n de_fw-fr turene_n and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v prince_n the_o tremoile_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o france_n and_o after_o they_o many_o more_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o greek_a and_o ruthenian_a church_n armenian_n and_o other_o agree_v in_o more_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_n then_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o be_v my_o hap_n many_o year_n ago_o to_o have_v peruse_v a_o answer_n of_o father_n paul_n harris_n a_o learned_a priest_n that_o live_v in_o dublin_n i_o know_v the_o man_n well_o to_o a_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n usher_n protestant_n primate_n of_o ardmach_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o ireland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n make_v at_o wainstad_n before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1624._o in_o this_o sermon_n the_o primate_n hale_v into_o his_o church_n and_o communion_n all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o ruthenian_a church_n armenian_n likewise_o and_o other_o sectary_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n affirm_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o congregation_n father_n harris_n confute_v the_o man_n show_v evident_o that_o all_o those_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o many_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o pleasant_a imagination_n of_o doctor_n usher_n but_o let_v usher_n build_v his_o great_a new_a church_n of_o greek_n ruthenian_o arminian_o and_o english_a protestant_n in_o the_o cloud_n we_o know_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v father_n paul_n harris_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o usher_n speak_v thus_o the_o grecian_n ruthenian_o and_o armneians_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v thereby_o the_o rigid_a calviniste_n teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o greek_n ruthenian_o etc._n etc._n hold_v transubstantiation_n the_o reael-presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n due_a there_o unto_o the_o protestant_n general_o not_o the_o greek_n ruthenians_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o good_a work_n with_o faith_n do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n free_a will_n in_o the_o best_a action_n the_o protestant_n not_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n hold_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n not_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o godly_a and_o wicked_a the_o protestant_n not_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a they_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o protestant_n not_o they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n the_o protestant_n not_o they_o worship_v cross_n and_o image_n the_o protestant_a not_z they_o hold_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n not_o you_o may_v see_v what_o good_a agreement_n in_o article_n of_o
faith_n doctor_n usher_v find_v between_o the_o greek_n ruthenian_o armenian_n etc._n etc._n for_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o church_n and_o communion_n but_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o article_n with_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o usher_n to_o make_v they_o all_o protestant_n as_o fox_n make_v saint_n of_o all_o sectary_n as_o in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o communion_n and_o church_n the_o say_a greek_n ruthenian_o etc._n etc._n though_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o article_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n qui_fw-la offendit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la reus_fw-la we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o deal_v with_o sall_n for_o his_o contumelious_a language_n to_o wit_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a especial_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o force_v upon_o christian_n a_o belief_n of_o monstrous_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n xx._n chapter_n miracle_n be_v ttue_n and_o clear_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v they_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o remain_v therein_o the_o anger_n sall_n have_v conceive_v against_o god_n wonder_n cal_v miracle_n monstrous_a give_v i_o occasion_n of_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n a_o furious_a zeal_n in_o his_o new_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o man_n ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o in_o his_o recantation_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n wherefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o declare_v as_o i_o do_v hereby_o serious_o and_o in_o my_o hart_n without_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o congregation_n declare_v that_o i_o do_v give_v my_o full_a and_o free_a assent_n to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o insalliable_a word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v alsoe_o add_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a tenet_n against_o they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a especial_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o force_v upon_o christian_n a_o belief_n of_o monstrous_a miracle_n repugnant_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n nor_o necessary_a either_o for_o verify_v christ_n his_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v verè_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la high_a sermo_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la audire_fw-la let_v any_o catholic_n reader_n tell_v i_o nonquid_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la atrox_n homuncionis_fw-la insultantis_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la rabbis_n i_o do_v not_o think_v poor_a sall_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o belch_v up_o so_o virulent_a a_o contumely_n against_o god_n wonder_n but_o let_v he_o be_v as_o much_o discontent_v as_o he_o will_v miracle_n be_v own_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o peasant_n and_o by_o all_o true_a and_o godly_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o nomine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n a_o long_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a sall_n you_o have_v pass_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n that_o deny_v and_o contemn_v manifest_a wonder_n because_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o do_v in_o their_o church_n i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o one_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o any_o of_o fox_n saint_n or_o any_o protestant_n since_o your_o holy_a father_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o protestanisme_n tell_v i_o when_o and_o where_o and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o see_v you_o deal_v with_o miracle_n as_o the_o fox_n do_v with_o a_o fair_a ripe_a bunsh_n of_o grape_n he_o jump_v and_o leap_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o grape_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v they_o say_v they_o be_v green_a and_o worth_a nothing_o but_o whether_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v i_o believe_v you_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o rage_n against_o god_n wonder_n cal_v they_o monstrous_a or_o saint_n thomas_n the_o prince_n of_o divines_n teach_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la 7._o s._n tom._n part_n 1._o quest_n 105._o a_o 7._o nomen_fw-la miracâ—li_fw-la ab_fw-la admiratione_n sumitur_fw-la admiratio_fw-la autem_fw-la consurgit_fw-la cum_fw-la effectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la occulta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n miracle_n come_v from_o admiration_n and_o this_o admiration_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o effect_n appear_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v likewise_o saint_n augustin_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v cum_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n aliquid_fw-la facit_fw-la quest_n s._n aug._n lib._n the_o quest_n contra_fw-la cognitum_fw-la nobis_fw-la cursum_fw-la solitumque_fw-la naturae_fw-la magnalia_fw-la vel_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la when_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o custom_n thereof_o they_o be_v call_v magnalia_fw-la or_o wonderful_a thing_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sall_n give_v god_n leave_v to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v he_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a therewith_o cal_v impudent_o these_o wonder_n monstrous_a miracle_n take_v rather_o saint_n augustins_n good_a counsel_n speak_v thus_o to_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o man_n dicamus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la investigare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la tota_fw-la ratio_fw-la saciendi_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la sacientis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v into_o or_o comprehend_v in_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o whole_a ground_n of_o do_v they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o can_v do_v they_o that_o god_n have_v impower_v those_o he_o send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n for_o convert_v nation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v have_v be_v evident_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o people_n see_v miracle_n they_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n this_o make_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelit_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o answer_v god_n in_o these_o 5._o exod._n cap._n 5._o term_n the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n but_o they_o will_v say_v our_o lord_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o embassy_n wise_o and_o god_n judge_v what_o he_o say_v to_o carry_v great_a reason_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o do_v wonder_n and_o this_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n shall_v we_o be_v still_o demand_v from_o your_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n to_o sanctify_v the_o world_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n so_o they_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o alsoe_o you_o of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v impower_v with_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o prove_v their_o mission_n be_v send_v from_o god_n in_o former_a age_n but_o till_o this_o day_n you_o can_v never_o name_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o doctor_n now_o if_o the_o israelit_n will_v not_o take_v moses_n his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n without_o do_v wonder_n shall_v we_o take_v luther_n or_o calvin_n word_n who_o show_v no_o sanctity_n in_o their_o manner_n but_o much_o impurity_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n without_o work_a mitacle_n to_o prove_v it_o this_o will_v be_v in_o we_o a_o great_a folly_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o miracle_n those_o of_o christ_n those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n miracle_n if_o shall_v and_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o credit_v the_o
scripture_n wherein_o those_o miracle_n be_v find_v as_o for_o church_n miracle_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o then_o of_o fable_n or_o of_o ridiculous_a thing_n but_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v much_o esteem_v they_o by_o church_n miracle_n i_o first_o understand_v such_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n never_o question_v never_o call_v into_o doubt_n by_o any_o 2._o i_o understand_v by_o church_n miracle_n such_o as_o in_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a chief_o at_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n whereof_o witness_n have_v be_v produce_v upon_o oath_n and_o all_o imaginable_a sinserity_n or_o severity_n rather_o use_v to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v truth_n open_o know_v we_o catholic_n distinguish_v between_o the_o receive_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o particular_a man_n relate_v whereof_o some_o be_v only_o probable_a other_o dubious_a other_o false_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o but_o make_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n the_o catholic_n alsoe_o distinguish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o miracle_n those_o of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o by_o god_n servant_n but_o in_o nomine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o magnus_n thaumaturgus_n quia_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la nihil_fw-la possumus_fw-la facere_fw-la when_o one_o baptize_v saint_n augustin_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v with_o he_o even_o so_o we_o say_v when_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n work_v a_o wonder_n christ_n work_v that_o miracle_n with_o he_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n miracle_n if_o sall_n and_o other_o protestant_n shall_v deny_v god_n servant_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n i_o say_v sall_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n say_v express_o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o 14._o joan._n cap._n 14._o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o alsoe_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o more_o exact_a notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v difference_v i_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n print_v at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1674._o thus_o entitle_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o miracle_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o monstrous_a as_o shall_v profane_o speak_v but_o glorious_a and_o the_o true_a seal_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o ensue_a chapter_n will_v declare_v xxi_o chapter_n of_o undeniable_a miracle_n prove_v the_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mi_n ∣_o racle_n 1_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o divide_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o bend_a their_o knee_n to_o baal_n the_o prophet_n elias_n say_v to_o they_o in_o zeal_n and_o anger_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o of_o two_o side_n if_o 18._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o our_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o aword_n such_o a_o zealous_a postulation_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n but_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o detest_v apocall_a cap._n 3_o than_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o they_o of_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n by_o that_o famous_a undoubted_a miracle_n of_o burn_v a_o ox_n upon_o the_o altar_n without_o kindle_v fire_n under_o this_o way_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v say_v a_o very_a good_a proposition_n god_n prophet_n be_v but_o one_o and_o alone_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n then_o present_v 450._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o people_n willing_o condescend_v to_o the_o prophet_n proposition_n be_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n they_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v a_o falsehood_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o so_o public_a a_o trial_n where_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o particular_o concern_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n dare_v not_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o oft_o as_o elias_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n fear_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n their_o god_n what_o end_n say_v you_o have_v this_o fair_a trial_n who_o have_v the_o victory_n who_o but_o elias_n the_o true_a servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n begin_v to_o pray_v and_o cry_v upon_o baal_n their_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o many_o ceremony_n they_o cry_v till_o noonday_n the_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o their_o god_n baal_n send_v they_o no_o fire_n then_o elias_n after_o gere_v the_o foolish_a prayre_n and_o exclamation_n of_o those_o 450._o profane_a priest_n of_o the_o idol_n baal_n begin_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o kind_n lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o israel_n show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o according_a to_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n hear_v i_o lord_n hear_v i_o that_o these_o people_n may_v learn_v that_o thou_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v convert_v their_o hart_n again_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o lord_n fall_v and_o devour_v the_o holacaust_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n lick_v alsoe_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n gutter_n which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n shall_v two_o thing_n you_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n detest_a baal_n and_o adore_v god_n cry_v out_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v here_o restrain_v and_o so_o chain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v those_o priest_n of_o baal_n demand_v fire_n from_o he_o to_o burn_v the_o holocaust_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o when_o miracle_n be_v attempt_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n then_o only_a truth_n will_v be_v testify_v and_o satan_n confound_v have_v no_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_n our_o lord_n work_v with_o 16._o mark_n cap._n 16._o all_o and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n follow_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v such_o a_o offer_n to_o sall_n and_o all_o his_o protestant_n in_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n as_o elias_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o false_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o false_a shall_v let_v we_o not_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o school_n subtility_n or_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n or_o any_o other_o reform_v one_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n the_o true_a doctrine_n let_v that_o be_v try_v by_o miracle_n i_o shall_v try_v we_o of_o rome_n by_o that_o test_n i_o challenge_v then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o work_v or_o mention_n any_o one_o miracle_n ever_o yet_o wrought_v by_o any_o protestant_n to_o confirm_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n gentleman_n summon_v your_o synod_n search_v into_o all_o history_n profane_a and_o sacred_a set_v your_o head_n to_o gether_o and_o produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a testimony_n of_o as_o much_o as_o one_o miracle_n to_o grace_v your_o reformation_n mi_n ∣_o racle_n 2_o when_o the_o same_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptha_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o 1â—8_n lib._n 3._o regum_fw-la cap._n 1â—8_n say_v to_o she_o behold_v
aussi_fw-fr that_o be_v and_o you_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o saducean_n deny_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharasies_n deprave_a the_o bible_n you_o do_v so_o too_o 4._o the_o capharnait_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v you_o 5._o simon_n magus_n say_v god_n be_v author_n of_o sinn_n deny_v marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deny_v freewill_n make_v a_o war_n against_o saint_n peter_n you_o do_v so_o too_o 6._o the_o menandrens_n say_v saint_n ignatius_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o aver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o you_o do_v the_o same_o 7._o the_o gnostic_n hold_v they_o self_n only_o wise_a and_o learned_a accuse_v the_o father_n of_o ignorance_n so_o do_v you_o 8._o the_o montaniste_n vaunt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o in_o their_o church_n they_o deny_v confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o do_v you_o 9_o the_o novatian_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v sinn_n deny_v confession_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n so_o atte_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o they_o deny_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n affirm_v all_o th'apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o chief_a so_o atte_v theodoret._n you_o do_v the_o same_o 10._o the_o catharian_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n deny_v purgatory_n affirm_v priest_n ought_v to_o marry_v you_o do_v the_o same_o 11._o the_o manichee_n mock_v virginity_n deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n reproach_v catholic_n for_o worship_v saint_n broack_v down_o the_o image_n deny_v freewill_n mock_v catholic_n for_o have_v memory_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n call_v catholic_n idolater_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o throw_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o acurss_v and_o abominable_a thing_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a report_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o you_o do_v the_o same_o 12._o the_o arrian_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o receive_v tradition_n say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v equal_a cast_v down_o altar_n and_o cross_n hate_a monk_n like_o aplague_n admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n you_o do_v the_o same_o 13._o jovinian_a mock_v celibatt_n or_o the_o state_n of_o continency_n prefer_v marriage_n to_o virginity_n ge_v at_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n deride_v monk_n detest_v fast_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o eat_v and_o fast_v marry_v their_o priest_n hold_v that_o fast_n and_o chastity_n do_v no_o way_n profitt_a the_o soul_n that_o jesus_n do_v pray_v and_o fast_o for_o we_o all_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v affirm_v jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n that_o aman_n may_v live_v in_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o 14._o the_o waldenses_n that_o begin_v the_o year_n 1160._o mock_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n and_o benediction_n matin_n and_o canonical_a hour_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o lent_n deny_v purgatory_n say_v extremunction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n scoff_v at_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n deride_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v invent_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v the_o priest_n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n you_o do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v about_o forty_o heresy_n more_o in_o say_v litanie_n which_o for_o save_v time_n i_o omit_v the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o luther_n with_o his_o german_a apostata_n rake_v up_o from_o hell_n 404_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o his_o own_o word_n page_n 124._o beginning_n thus_o calvin_n comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr meschante_fw-fr arragneé_fw-fr etc._n etc._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o afore_o mention_v heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v pray_v sall_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o examine_v with_o how_o many_o of_o these_o heresye_n be_v the_o protestant_n infect_v and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o england_n in_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v he_o look_v well_o to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n sound_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v drink_v of_o a_o fountain_n wherein_o snake_n and_o toad_n spit_v their_o poison_n no_o man_n will_v stay_v in_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n if_o he_o can_v get_v out_o the_o second_o advertisement_n clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o point_v controvert_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o protestant_n to_o brag_v that_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o in_o all_o article_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n this_o great_a evidence_n they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n tradition_n ancient_a father_n counsel_n canon_n and_o school_n argument_n they_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o other_o trial_n but_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o test_n they_o be_v aground_o and_o fail_v quite_o in_o produce_v formal_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o of_o the_o other_o side_n we_o catholic_n admit_v of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o good_a evidence_n in_o deside_a difference_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v we_o bring_v express_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a article_n and_o matter_n controvert_v between_o we_o &_o they_o for_o example-sake_n we_o catholic_n real-presence_n real-presence_n for_o prove_v the_o real-presence_n have_v express_o justification_n math._n cap._n 26._o joan._n cap._n 6._o jac._n 2._o justification_n this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o have_v no_o where_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n we_o have_v express_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v not_o where_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh._n we_o have_v express_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o you_o have_v no_o where_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o no_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n talk_v of_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n whereof_o only_o our_o controversy_n be_v we_o have_v express_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v 20._o absolution_n joan._n cap._n 20._o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v be_v retain_v you_o have_v no_o where_o that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v express_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2._o rom._n cap._n 2._o you_o have_v no_o where_o that_o the_o law_n require_v at_o christian_n hand_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o the_o do_v thereof_o justifyes_n not_o christian_n we_o have_v express_o vow_v you_o and_o render_v your_o 75._o vow_n psal_n cap._n 75._o vow_n you_o have_v not_o where_o vow_v you_o not_o or_o if_o you_o have_v vow_v break_v your_o vow_n we_o have_v express_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v 2._o tradition_n epist_n 1_o thess_n cap._n 2._o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n you_o have_v no_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n unwritten_a we_o have_v express_o 19_o commandment_n math._n cap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o already_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o you_o have_v not_o where_o that_o either_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o life_n one_o perfect_a than_o another_o we_o have_v express_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n 2._o work_n philip_n cap._n 2._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o have_v no_o where_o either_o that_o a_o man_n can_v work_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v help_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o fear_n we_o have_v express_o do_v you_o worthy_a fruit_n 3._o pennance_n luc._n cap._n 3._o of_o penance_n you_o have_v no_o where_o that_o
faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a without_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o work_v of_o penance_n we_o have_v express_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a 20._o apoc._n cap._n 20._o to_o his_o work_n you_o have_v no_o where_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v only_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n we_o have_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o 14._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2_o mach._n cap._n 12._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dâ—ad_n 2_o mach._n cap._n 12._o voluntary_a corporal_a affliction_n daniel_n cap._n 10._o alm_n tobias_n cap._n 12._o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o those_o on_o earth_n 2_o mach._n cap._n 14._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o have_v no_o where_o it_o be_v superstition_n or_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o ever_o reprehend_v it_o we_o have_v express_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o daniel_n use_v upon_o his_o body_n be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n you_o have_v no_o where_o that_o such_o voluntary_a corporal_a affliction_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o have_v express_o that_o a_o angel_n do_v present_a tobias_n his_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n before_o god_n you_o have_v no_o where_o that_o angel_n can_v or_o do_v not_o the_o same_o we_o read_v express_o that_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v no_o where_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o express_a scripture_n i_o leave_v many_o place_n more_o that_o i_o may_v relate_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o express_a scripture_n be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o show_v that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o deny_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o gloss_n upon_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o shall_v consider_v well_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o touch_v narrow_o your_o new_a religion_n further-more_a i_o dare_v give_v you_o this_o challenge_n that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o heresy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o sixhundr_v and_o seventy_o odd_a year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v agree_v or_o participate_v in_o any_o one_o point_n true_o and_o sincere_o that_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hold_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o it_o be_v condemn_v that_o then_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o catholic_n offer_v to_o show_v clear_o that_o you_o protestant_n do_v hold_v divers_a old_a and_o evident_a heresye_n that_o be_v condemn_v open_o for_o heresye_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o heresye_n of_o aerius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n that_o deny_v saint_n to_o protestant_n old_a heresy_v hold_v by_o protestant_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a that_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o virginity_n and_o other_o like_a for_o which_o we_o aleage_v 54._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 75._o hier._n count_v vigilantium_fw-la &_o count_v jovin_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la heres_fw-la 50._o defence_n pag._n 15._o doct._n fulke_o against_o bristowe_v motius_fw-la pag._n 54._o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n augustin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o doctor_n fulk_n his_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o doctor_n bristo_n motive_n say_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresye_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o jerome_n rather_o rayl_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_n shall_v you_o see_v mr._n fulk_n a_o grave_a doctor_n in_o your_o church_n draw_v to_o that_o extremity_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o judge_n epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n two_o grave_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o saint_n alsoe_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o saint_n jerom_n to_o have_v rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o infine_v to_o say_v that_o vigilantius_n a_o pestiferious_a condemn_a heretic_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_n good_a doctor_n fulk_n you_o sore_o to_o high_a when_o you_o dare_v judge_v doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v can_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o fulk_n quis_fw-la te_fw-la constituit_fw-la iudicem_fw-la upon_o those_o eminent_a doctor_n shall_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v you_o in_o your_o new_a religion_n that_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a rabbin_n of_o your_o church_n have_v show_v himself_n so_o foolish_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o prefer_v vigillantius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o three_o so_o renown_v father_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v faith_n speak_v my_o fringe_v speak_v truth_n and_o shame_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o this_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o your_o fulk_n a_o obscure_a man_n not_o know_v out_o of_o the_o island_n of_o britain_n sall_n i_o pray_v put_v these_o thing_n together_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o hould_v any_o one_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o teach_v scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o 3._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o part_n that_o only_o a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v save_v as_o be_v declare_v above_o in_o pag._n 40._o 41._o 42._o and_o 43._o as_o doctor_n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n and_o writer_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n for_o that_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a and_o consequent_o if_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v hold_v any_o one_o confess_v heresy_n he_o can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o cite_a doctor_n have_v evident_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v many_o heresye_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o those_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v save_v doctor_n fulk_n say_v those_o learned_a father_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n opinion_n be_v sound_a be_v a_o weak_a ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o in_o a_o fury_n of_o blind_a zeal_n will_v give_v he_o credit_n against_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o dangerous_a point_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n look_v well_o unto_o it_o the_o three_o advertisement_n a_o dissension_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n be_v between_o protestant_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o another_o for_o heretic_n ergò_fw-la sall_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n will_v part_v from_o that_o church_n in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o believer_n in_o all_o country_n and_o place_n agree_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o text_n signify'_v and_o the_o multitud_n of_o the_o believer_n 1._o actor_n cap._n 4._o irinaeus_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n saint_n irinaeus_n excellent_o teach_v this_o quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la praedicationâ—m_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_n custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la similiter_fw-la credit_n quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la coâ—_n &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o tradit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la cor_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n keep_v diligent_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v she_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v dwell_v in_o one_o house_n she_o likewise_o believe_v as_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n and_o she_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v
which_o be_v flat_a heresy_n and_o for_o all_o these_o impietye_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o punish_v these_o presbiterian_o no_o but_o all_o the_o lightning_n thunder_z and_o tempest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o presbiterian_o likewise_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a catholic_n our_o religion_n be_v make_v treason_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la as_o realy_a he_o be_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n to_o worship_v image_n superstition_n to_o invocate_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n idolatry_n we_o suffer_v disgrace_n in_o court_n and_o country_n we_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o live_n we_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v desire_v seek_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o man_n receive_v pleasure_n which_o be_v inhuman_a and_o cruel_a in_o our_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o all_o these_o affliction_n fale_v upon_o we_o sole_o for_o the_o hatred_n man_n have_v to_o religion_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o find_v in_o these_o extremitye_n that_o only_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o servant_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 4._o math._n cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la that_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v we_o hear_v you_o have_v preach_v in_o july_n 1674._o before_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o state_n in_o christ-church_n in_o dublin_n a_o long_a premeditate_a sermon_n for_o justify_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o you_o then_o tell_v your_o auditor_n that_o you_o have_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o abomination_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o those_o you_o call_v abominationem_fw-la desolationes_fw-la stantem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n you_o depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v forge_v a_o pernicious_a calumny_n and_o imposture_n in_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n with_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o further_o say_v my_o opinion_n that_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o your_o congregation_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n doctor_n whitaker_n see_v pagina_fw-la 17._o describe_v make_v you_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n sir_n your_o zeal_n in_o your_o new_a religion_n be_v so_o furious_a that_o you_o have_v render_v yourself_o at_o present_a incapable_a of_o council_n and_o all_o advice_n but_o in_o time_n you_o may_v become_v cold_a non_fw-la est_fw-la abrevitae_n manus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o think_v better_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v however_o for_o the_o true_a love_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o especial_o for_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v parliament_n religion_n a_o ssippery_a and_o changeable_a religion_n which_o be_v thus_o declare_v for_o satisfy_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o parliament_n change_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zwinglianisme_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n summerset_n young_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o uncle_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zwinglianisme_n into_o calvinisme_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o the_o young_a king_n death_n they_o return_v with_o good_a queen_n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o by_o new_a act_n abolish_v those_o act_n they_o have_v late_o make_v before_o against_o catholic_n religion_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v again_o the_o new_a religion_n with_o some_o alteration_n when_o king_n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o fir_v time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n and_o this_o by_o independency_n and_o the_o last_o pull_v down_o quite_o kingly_a authority_n and_o take_v of_o the_o good_a king_n head_n from_o his_o body_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n where_o upon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a be_v amend_v and_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n add_v to_o the_o form_n the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v quite_o discredit_v their_o character_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n for_o those_o two_o word_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o essential_a in_o these_o two_o form_n the_o former_a order_n give_v without_o these_o word_n must_v have_v be_v invalid_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o thing_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o depend_v upon_o ordination_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n what_o reason_n can_v it_o have_v in_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o one_o age_n have_v make_v more_o change_n of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v due_o examine_v tell_v i_o sall_n be_v not_o protestant_n religion_n slippery_a and_o changeable_a and_o consider_v well_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sad_a exchange_n you_o have_v make_v the_o four_o advertisement_n learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v confess_v that_o english_a and_o irish_a pagan_n venerable_a beda_n call_v they_o slave_n of_o idol_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n by_o man_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n holy_a man_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o those_o conversion_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o protestant_a author_n what_o do_v i_o infer_v from_o their_o testimoney_n i_o make_v this_o illation_n that_o say_v author_n do_v attest_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o pagan_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o for_o this_o verity_n there_o be_v two_o convince_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o concern_v which_o never_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n a_o false_a faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pagan_n bring_v from_o idolatry_n to_o heresy_n or_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o in_o idolatry_n to_o judge_v this_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o cale_fw-la he_o a_o cheat_z shall_v examine_v now_o serious_o what_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n fugatius_n &_o damianus_n send_v from_o pope_n eleutherious_a teach_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o england_n when_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n his_o queen_n and_o thousand_o more_o be_v convert_v what_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n send_v from_o s._n gregory_n pope_n denounce_v to_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n in_o what_o faith_n do_v s._n parrick_n send_v from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la instruct_v the_o idolater_n of_o ireland_n doubtless_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n then_o profess_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n now_o all_o these_o profess_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o real-presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a and_o aforesaid_a saint_n fugatious_a damianus_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v they_o for_o such_o to_o the_o pagan_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n they_o likewise_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o teach_v and_o the_o pagan_n see_v those_o miracle_n believe_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o send_v to_o those_o idalater_n as_o moses_n elias_n and_o other_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v wonder_n in_o nomine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la dei._n i_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o religion_n the_o s_n s._n fugatious_a damianus_n patrick_n and_o augustin_n preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o these_o country_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v by_o sall_n and_o
the_o congregation_n of_o the_o now_o english_a church_n ergò_fw-la the_o protestant_a author_n attest_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o fugatious_a and_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n my_o last_o illation_n from_o those_o protestant_a author_n and_o against_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o for_o i_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v his_o own_o damnation_n for_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a faith_n those_o holy_a man_n send_v from_o rome_n denounce_v to_o the_o infidel_n imbrace_v a_o new_a religion_n opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a author_n divine_v and_o historian_n testify_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o idolatry_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a saint_n send_v from_o rome_n 1._o abbot_n pretend_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o write_v against_o bellarmin_n 2._o bale_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o ossory_n in_o ireland_n reckon_v among_o their_o learned_a man_n he_o write_v centurys_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v read_v the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n almost_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o bilson_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n esteem_v a_o learned_a writer_n 4._o caius_z doctor_n of_o physic_n so_o well_o see_v in_o antiquity_n as_o a_o oxonian_n orator_n term_v he_o the_o antiquary_n 5._o camden_n well_o know_v for_o his_o description_n of_o britain_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n 6._o couper_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o after_o of_o winchester_n well_o know_v for_o his_o dictionary_n and_o his_o chronicle_n 7._o dangerous_a positioner_n some_o say_v it_o be_v d._n banckrofte_a pretend_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n other_o say_v it_o be_v doctor_n sutclife_o 8._o fox_n most_o famous_a among_o protestant_n for_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n 9_o fulk_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n 10._o godwin_n a_o divine_a son_n to_o godwin_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o bath_n 11._o holinsh_v notorious_a for_o his_o great_a chronicle_n and_o most_o earnest_a against_o catholic_n 12._o humphrey_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o queen_n reader_n thereof_o in_o oxford_n 13._o jewel_n so_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o protestant_n as_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o he_o 14._o reynolds_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n famous_a with_o protestant_n 15._o stow_z well_o know_v for_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o his_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o sutelife_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o exetor_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n 17._o surveyor_n so_o i_o call_v the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n 18._o whitaker_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n very_o famous_a in_o the_o english_a church_n term_v by_o some_o a_o worthy_a learned_a man_n by_o other_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n these_o and_o thus_o esteem_v be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n that_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o saint_n augustin_n and_o other_o saint_n it_o be_v therefore_o agree_v upon_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n writer_n that_o king_n luctus_n send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la two_o holy_a man_n elvanus_n of_o avalonia_n and_o medwinus_n together_o with_o these_o come_v commissionated_a from_o say_a pope_n two_o other_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o many_o more_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n author_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a stile_n these_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la prelatos_n &_o episcopos_fw-la for_o without_o such_o authority_n and_o character_n they_o can_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n consecrate_v church_n dispense_v order_n and_o the_o like_a this_o conversion_n be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n baptize_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 183._o to_o which_o conversion_n agree_v fox_n jewel_n godwin_n abbot_n fulk_n whitaker_n sutelife_o reynolds_n couper_n stow_n holinsh_v camden_n bale_n and_o other_o bale_n one_o that_o will_v write_v nothing_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o convince_v 19_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 19_o by_o evident_a verity_n do_v attribute_v this_o conversion_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o with_o he_o join_v in_o this_o the_o magdeburgenses_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a idolater_n by_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n prosper_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n and_o after_o he_o venerable_a bede_n marianus_n scotus_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v alsoe_o that_o saint_n patrick_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 491._o being_n 122._o year_n paladius_fw-la be_v indeed_o send_v to_o that_o work_n before_o saint_n patrick_n but_o though_o he_o religious_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o divine_a function_n the_o glory_n of_o convert_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o paganism_n be_v reserve_v for_o saint_n patrick_n who_o be_v therefore_o jure_fw-la merito_fw-la style_v apostle_n of_o ireland_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v bale_n i_o pretermit_v other_o protestant_a author_n that_o testify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a idolater_n confirm_v the_o come_n of_o saint_n patrick_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o irish_a pagan_n the_o testimony_n take_v from_o a_o enemy_n such_o as_o bale_n against_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n against_o himself_o bale_n then_o who_o usual_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o name_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a purity_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n patrick_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o patrick_n say_v he_o surname_v 250._o bale_n descrip_n britan._n cent._n 1._o foe_n 250._o magonius_fw-la who_o study_v divinity_n at_o rome_n send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o irishman_n with_o incredible_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n he_o do_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n found_v many_o church_n heal_v many_o sick_a deliver_v many_o possess_v of_o devil_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n sixty_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o far_o bale_n behold_v here_o how_o john_n bale_n confess_v saint_n patrick_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celistinus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o convert_v the_o irishman_n to_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n what_o more_o can_v any_o man_n say_v or_o more_o honourable_o of_o the_o pope_n clear_o allow_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o he_o to_o send_v doctor_n and_o missioner_n for_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o speak_v of_o saint_n patrick_n he_o mention_n true_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o enlighten_v nation_n as_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o find_v church_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_v miracle_n let_v bale_n himself_o tell_v we_o if_o the_o bloody_a reformer_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n or_o himself_o peter_n martyr_n buaer_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o innovation_n they_o make_v in_o england_n do_v any_o of_o those_o holy_a work_n do_v by_o saint_n patrick_n and_o such_o missioner_n as_o be_v lawful_o send_v from_o the_o holy_a sea_n into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o dare_v challenge_n in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o new_a man_n repair_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v one_o saint_n patrick_n or_o saint_n augustin_n that_o fast_v and_o pray_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o wrought_v miracle_n i_o defy_v bale_n to_o do_v this_o with_o all_o his_o study_a tome_n of_o century_n or_o fox_n esteem_v by_o the_o protestant_n a_o most_o holy_a grave_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o plain_o a_o divine_a man_n with_o his_o great_a and_o numerous_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o ridiculous_a martyr_n so_o credit_v in_o england_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v in_o divers_a of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o or_o delicate_a calvin_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o geneva_n with_o his_o so_o adore_a book_n of_o institution_n or_o wanton_a beza_n reforming_a forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o legion_n and_o troop_n in_o set_a battle_n and_o besiege_v the_o king_n goodly_a city_n guard_v by_o two_o fierce_a giant_n in_o steel_n the_o prince_n of_o conué_n and_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n as_o bale_n have_v testify_v saint_n patrick_n miracle_n so_o
fellow_n in_o one_o of_o the_o oxford_n college_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o learned_a book_n ever_o see_v light_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o work_n be_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o of_o a_o turk_n this_o man_n read_v the_o sleight_n shuffle_n lie_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o mr._n jewel_n pretend_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n one_o of_o the_o false_a man_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o save_n and_o true_a religion_n that_o use_v falsification_n and_o sleight_n for_o a_o support_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o he_o go_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o rome_n and_o submit_v himself_o with_o his_o writing_n and_o work_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o th'inquisition_n who_o receive_v with_o all_o joy_n so_o precious_a a_o man_n father_n person_n the_o jesuit_n accompany_v he_o come_v afterward_o to_o france_n there_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n 4_o '_o the_o author_n the_o legacy_n of_o doctor_n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n or_o his_o motive_n for_o his_o change_n of_o religion_n write_v by_o himself_o and_o deliver_v over_o to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o lifetyme_o a_o most_o rational_a move_a piece_n print_v anno_fw-la 1622._o 5_o '_o the_o author_n three_o conversion_n of_o england_n pen_v by_o the_o very_a virtuous_a father_n person_n one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n ever_o be_v set_v out_o in_o english_a all_o in_o this_o book_n be_v strong_a here_o you_o will_v find_v jewel_n and_o fox_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o english_a church_n totter_a and_o cast_v down_o and_o bruesed_a like_o a_o dagon_n both_o be_v evident_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o infamous_a liar_n '_o shufler_n and_o falsificator_n that_o ever_o live_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o i_o think_v of_o any_o other_o 6_o '_o the_o author_n a_o search_v make_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o francis_n walsingam_n deakon_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o his_o change_n to_o catholic_n religion_n a_o book_n full_a of_o prudent_a observation_n print_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1609._o 7_o '_o the_o author_n redargutio_fw-la scismatis_fw-la anglicani_n '_o authore_fw-la alexandro_n white_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o england_n see_v above_o pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o print_a at_o louvain_n anno_fw-la 1661._o 8_o '_o the_o author_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n or_o sectarye_n unhappy_a fall_n from_o infallibility_n to_o fancy_n lay_v forth_o in_o four_o discourse_n by_o e._n w._n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o michael_n cnobbaert_n 1668._o this_o author_n show_v plain_o to_o the_o eye_n protestant_n religion_n sink_v down_o for_o want_n of_o principle_n as_o a_o house_n lay_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o convince_a that_o i_o ever_o handle_v there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o her_o miracle_n defend_v against_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v cavil_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1674._o a_o excellent_a work_n the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v a_o pearl_n shall_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v with_o attention_n these_o two_o book_n if_o you_o be_v able_a you_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o obligation_n to_o answer_v the_o last_o have_v deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o think_v you_o will_v find_v this_o e._n w._n have_v read_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a school-man_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v what_o mettle_n be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o partly_o what_o in_o you_o 9_o '_o the_o author_n a_o book_n that_o late_o come_v out_o style_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o argument_n which_o be_v learned_o handle_v whether_o protestancy_n be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n this_o man_n give_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n show_v clear_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o falsification_n juggle_n corruption_n shufling_n absurd_a lie_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o doctor_n he_o expound_v brief_o and_o sound_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o your_o english_a creed_n and_o confession_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v pernicious_a final_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v without_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n this_o book_n be_v not_o easy_o have_v but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o one_o you_o will_v find_v i_o assure_v you_o the_o discourse_n learned_a and_o worth_a your_o read_n sixth_o advertisement_n 3._o weighty_a point_n offer_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o sall._n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o light_v upon_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o usurper_n call_v the_o christian_a moderator_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o great_a kindness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o hart_n towards_o we_o catholic_n then_o much_o afflict_v he_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shy_a in_o take_v oath_n but_o religious_a observer_n of_o they_o once_o take_v he_o maintain_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o we_o be_v commendable_a in_o our_o manner_n and_o conversation_n and_o honest_a in_o our_o deal_n he_o wipe_v away_o a_o envious_a calumny_n object_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o a_o constant_a doctrine_n in_o our_o school_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o proceed_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la hereticis_fw-la which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o false_a out_o of_o catholic_n author_n especial_o out_o of_o paulus_n layman_n a_o jesuit_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v by_o good_a argument_n that_o persecution_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n among_o many_o good_a thing_n this_o author_n say_v i_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o three_o remarkable_a point_n which_o i_o will_v express_v the_o best_a i_o can_v in_o my_o own_o word_n have_v not_o his_o book_n at_o hand_n primum_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o roman_a catholic_n who_o turn_v protestant_n common_o become_v worse_o liver_n than_o before_o great_a libertin_n dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o careless_a of_o salvation_n especial_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o break_v their_o vow_n take_v wife_n and_o wenshes_fw-mi and_o ever_o after_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o sinn_n without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n give_v scandal_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o obduration_n of_o hart_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o a_o true_a and_o lamentable_a narration_n of_o two_o fearful_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o two_o apostata_n priest_n that_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n who_o i_o know_v very_o well_o one_o of_o they_o have_v study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o salamaâ—â—a_n be_v make_v priest_n in_o spain_n have_v a_o rich_a benefice_n in_o those_o part_n i_o live_v in_o but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o sall_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o audacious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o have_v sometime_o preach_v before_o the_o state_n in_o dubblin_n as_o lat_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a publican_n and_o most_o vain_a lie_v vaper_a insolent_a debaust_n and_o drunken_a companion_n that_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o england_n he_o bid_v a_o dieu_fw-fr to_o his_o loyalty_n go_v to_o england_n and_o stick_v to_o those_o then_o in_o rebellion_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o great_a fortune_n come_v over_o with_o crumwell_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a scourge_n and_o plague_n to_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n bring_v soldier_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n he_o know_v infine_v he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o ditch_n desert_v of_o all_o of_o both_o religion_n cry_v as_o they_o say_v for_o a_o priest_n but_o find_v none_o the_o
other_o be_v a_o homebred_a man_n native_a of_o our_o own_o part_n unlearned_a but_o witty_a he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n when_o he_o die_v 70._o year_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o queen_n mary_n priest_n i_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o dying-bed_n in_o november_n 1639._o and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o true_a belief_n and_o use_v to_o that_o effect_n oblige_v term_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a act_n of_o contrition_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n penitent_o for_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o for_o one_o that_o wilful_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v his_o master_n not_o for_o fear_v as_o peter_n do_v but_o to_o live_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o lust_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v engage_v my_o soul_n under_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v then_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o true_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v hearty_a contrition_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o think_v on_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o live_v wicked_o until_o his_o last_o hour_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v even_o then_o with_o repentance_n and_o love_n domine_fw-la memento_fw-la mei_fw-la dum_fw-la veneris_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o merciful_a jesus_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n i_o do_v all_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o weep_v bitter_a tear_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v gain_v this_o soul_n and_o pierce_n his_o stony_a hart_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o give_v i_o no_o good_a answer_n but_o very_o hard_a word_n and_o call_v i_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o not_o his_o word_n do_v not_o trouble_v i_o but_o the_o despair_a state_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n give_v i_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n at_o length_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o severe_a word_n that_o i_o will_v arise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o reject_v god_n grace_n offer_v he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o save_v his_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sincere_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o man_n roar_v out_o and_o speak_v impious_a word_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wale_n and_o even_o in_o that_o instant_a lose_v his_o wit_n god_n know_v with_o how_o sad_a a_o hart_n i_o part_v from_o he_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n a_o catholic_n that_o live_v with_o he_o come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o cry_v o_o reverend_a father_n what_o of_o my_o father_n will_v he_o come_v of_o i_o have_v see_v he_o say_v she_o often_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n and_o do_v use_v to_o hide_v his_o breviary_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n i_o reply_v your_o father_n have_v wilful_o violate_v his_o holy_a vow_n he_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n above_o 64._o year_n he_o have_v desert_v god_n and_o all_o godliness_n and_o god_n have_v i_o may_v well_o fear_v it_o abandon_v he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o miserable_a man_n die_v within_o some_o hour_n after_o sencless_a and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n think_v well_o sall_n if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o neare_n concern_v to_o consider_v serious_o and_o deep_o of_o the_o evil_a end_n of_o these_o two_o wicked_a apostata_n secundum_fw-la punctum_fw-la this_o author_n further_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o protestant_n who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n make_v change_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a that_o they_o mortify_a their_o body_n fast_v and_o pray_v be_v meek_a humble_a continent_n and_o charitable_a especial_o those_o that_o take_v priesthood_n become_v rare_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o catholic_n take_v great_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o conversion_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o change_n confess_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o admiration_n tertium_fw-la punctum_fw-la the_o author_n say_v alsoe_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o protestant_n that_o die_v demand_v a_o catholic_n priest_n to_o help_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o he_o never_o understand_v of_o any_o that_o live_v catholic_n who_o die_v call_v for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n to_o help_v they_o die_v and_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n sall_n though_o you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o such_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v and_o have_v read_v much_o and_o teach_v divinity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o shall_v make_v any_o loss_n of_o time_n in_o ponder_v due_o these_o three_o grave_a point_n and_o observation_n of_o this_o protestant_n learned_a author_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o advertisement_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n strong_a defence_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o attempt_n i_o shall_v borrow_v much_o of_o what_o will_v be_v say_v in_o this_o advertisement_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principel_v etc._n etc._n the_o strong_a argument_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o wale_n and_o rampart_n to_o this_o my_o little_a treatise_n from_o man_n of_o my_o decay_a age_n high_a and_o great_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v we_o must_v then_o have_v they_o from_o our_o neightour_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v some_o honour_n that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o discourse_n and_o to_o i_o no_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n both_o of_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n or_o butt_n the_o pure_a glory_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la ambo_fw-la predicamus_fw-la christum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la 1._o prime_a cor._n cap._n 1._o nor_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n esteem_v by_o those_o that_o know_v we_o man_n gape_v after_o wind_n and_o vanity_n now_o to_o my_o purpose_n 1_o before_o all_o i_o will_v have_v my_o reader_n suppose_v as_o realy_a he_o shall_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n once_o roman_a catholic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o give_v they_o baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 1517._o 2._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n follow_v luther_n and_o his_o sectarye_n uphold_v still_o and_o stiff_o defend_v that_o actual_a separation_n as_o a_o necessary_a lawful_a fact_n and_o well_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o as_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n stand_v all_o alone_a without_o join_v himself_o with_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o manifest_v that_o our_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n stand_v alsoe_o as_o a_o solitary_a society_n alone_o own_v no_o fellowship_n union_n or_o communication_n of_o liturgy_n rite_n or_o sacrament_n with_o any_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n they_o forsake_v catholic_n they_o forsake_v grecian_n armeâ—ians_n abyssins_n arian_n nestoriâ—ns_n ruthemans_fw-mi socinian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o if_o ever_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v possible_o conceive_v protestant_n be_v most_o evident_o guilty_a of_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v formal_a separator_n or_o in_o plain_a term_n schismatic_n i_o pray_v do_v not_o cromwell_n and_o his_o band_n run_v into_o a_o rebellion_n why_o so_o because_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o he_o shake_v of_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o contemn_v the_o government_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n a_o body_n by_o themselves_o a_o body_n apart_o and_o though_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o cittys_n and_o town_n enslave_v freeman_n and_o act_v the_o worst_a treason_n imaginable_a by_o put_v to_o death_n his_o leage-lord_n and_o sovereign_n no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o can_v affirm_v that_o this_o great_a power_n he_o have_v and_o so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v exempt_v he_o from_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o traitor_n actual_o in_o rebellion_n unlawful_a power_n and_o violence_n can_v justify_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n england_n all_o the_o world_n know_v once_o own_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o patriarch_n but_o alsoe_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o admit_v of_o this_o church_n discipline_n and_o law_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o it_o communicate_v
with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wilful_a formal_a separation_n of_o their_o part_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o schism_n lie_v of_o our_o part_n for_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o separation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o point_v out_o the_o time_n and_o error_n they_o say_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n first_o open_o to_o rebel_n and_o then_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o prooflesse_a word_n tacit_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o accuse_v so_o vast_a a_o society_n of_o ancient_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v not_o why_o to_o condemn_v we_o of_o error_n and_o know_v not_o wherefore_o and_o this_o before_o no_o other_o tribunal_n but_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o rebel_n this_o indeed_o savour_v so_o strong_o of_o sauciness_n and_o self-conceited_a pride_n that_o the_o very_a method_n hold_v in_o the_o condemnation_n make_v all_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o naught_o illegal_a and_o contemptible_a this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v of_o protestant_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o this_o actual_a breach_n with_o rome_n this_o rupture_n this_o rent_n this_o rebellion_n this_o divorce_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o formal_a schism_n let_v protestant_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o smooth_a word_n they_o please_v be_v as_o clear_v on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n like_o dirt_n it_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v it_o away_o they_o say_v often_o and_o over_o and_o over_o that_o we_o err_v and_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o separation_n but_o prove_v nothing_o nor_o show_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v give_v of_o such_o separation_n they_o say_v nothing_o do_v they_o think_v their_o assertion_n or_o say_v that_o we_o have_v err_v can_v be_v proof_n strong_a enough_o against_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o satisfactory_a reason_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o we_o their_o saying_n be_v no_o receive_a principle_n certain_o the_o humour_n of_o protestant_a wâ—iters_n and_o disputer_n be_v strange_a they_o chief_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o find_v fault_n and_o carp_n at_o catholic_n religion_n whilst_o they_o speak_v least_o of_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v positive_o to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o christ_n true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n this_o they_o whole_o wave_v and_o religion_n protestant_n prove_v noâ—_n their_o own_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o improbability_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o author_n of_o protestanct_n without_o principle_n etc._n etc._n speak_v pray_v you_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o ever_o yet_o hear_v from_o a_o protestant_n 431_o that_o author_n pa._n 430_o &_o 431_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o convince_a principle_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o faith_n only_a justifyes_n without_o charity_n or_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o christianity_n no_o these_o point_n they_o either_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o so_o slight_o handle_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o difficultye_n what_o do_v they_o therefore_o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n this_o in_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v not_o right_a that_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v a_o three_o thing_n please_v not_o here_o we_o have_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n blamable_a etc._n etc._n then_o a_o jere_n follow_v in_o handsome_a language_n and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v on_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v this_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o i_o rea_o perceive_v a_o strange_a humour_n 321_o the_o author_n pa._n 320_o &_o 321_o in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n you_o have_v their_o book_n it_o be_v true_a difficulty_n now_o and_o then_o hint_v at_o word_n multiply_v much_o talk_n in_o general_a intricate_a discourse_n carry_v in_o darkness_n and_o this_o to_o amuse_v a_o vulgar_a reader_n weak_a conjecture_n enough_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o now_o from_o that_o evidence_v authority_n margin_n charge_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o they_o must_v be_v think_v learned_a margin_n but_o after_o all_o you_o see_v the_o main_a difficulty's_n wave_v you_o find_v nothing_o prove_v nothing_o clear_o reduce_v to_o any_o other_o own_a principle_n but_o their_o own_o proofless_a word_n and_o bare_a assertion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o think_v amiss_o god_n forgive_v i_o all_o that_o protestant_n aim_v at_o in_o their_o polemicall_a writing_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v up_o talk_v in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o have_v the_o last_o word_n in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o prove_a word_n or_o no_o it_o import_v not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v defend_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o wrongful_a in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o open_a schism_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o lawful_a succession_n in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o immemoriall_n tradition_n yet_o our_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n tell_v we_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_n upon_o we_o of_o prove_v what_o for_o godsake_n that_o our_o possession_n be_v lawful_a quo_fw-la jure_fw-la come_v they_o to_o question_v this_o they_o be_v actor_n how_o come_v they_o to_o put_v the_o proof_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o bench_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n actore_fw-la nihil_fw-la probante_fw-la reus_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la if_o they_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n or_o umpire_n between_o we_o which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o admit_v of_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n wittness_n and_o judge_n he_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n we_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v thereunto_o we_o only_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o guard_n we_o only_o say_v olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la that_o irrefragable_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o we_o qui_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la sexto_fw-la regula_n juris_fw-la 24._o in_fw-la sexto_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—re_fw-la ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la regulae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jus_o acquisitum_fw-la alteri_fw-la invito_fw-la auferri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o rule_n be_v that_o reason_n acquire_v to_o any_o one_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n we_o have_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o more_o year_n in_o possession_n before_o the_o world_n hear_v any_o thing_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o knot_n of_o scismaticall_a companion_n be_v not_o we_o then_o priores_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v prescribe_v against_o we_o by_o hold_v our_o church_n benefice_n and_o all_o power_n and_o juridiction_n in_o england_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o violence_n give_v no_o ground_n to_o prescription_n we_o allege_v that_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n possessor_n male_a fidei_fw-la sextâ—_n regula_n juris_fw-la 2_o in_o sextâ—_n ullo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la prescribit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o evil_a faith_n or_o conscience_n can_v never_o prescribe_v mala_fw-la fides_fw-la here_o be_v mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la and_o do_v cut_v of_o quite_o all_o title_n they_o can_v make_v to_o prescription_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n all_o they_o have_v of_o we_o they_o have_v against_o conscience_n and_o so_o their_o crime_n in_o hold_v that_o by_o force_n which_o by_o justice_n be_v we_o be_v the_o more_o grivous_a and_o the_o long_o they_o detayn_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n cum_fw-la tanto_fw-la sint_fw-la graviora_fw-la peccata_fw-la as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n say_v quanto_fw-la diutius_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la detinent_fw-la alligatam_fw-la we_o catholic_n i_o repeat_v it_o
may_v not_o return_v void_a let_v not_o dear_a shall_v all_o my_o pain_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o my_o good_a affection_n be_v lose_v by_o a_o obduration_n in_o you_o look_v to_o it_o my_o friend_n while_o there_o be_v time_n of_o consideration_n have_v no_o less_o at_o stake_n than_o a_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n or_o of_o flame_n and_o damnation_n if_o after_o all_o my_o earnest_a request_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n you_o will_v not_o think_v of_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o wilful_o stay_v in_o babylon_n i_o can_v but_o say_v with_o a_o lament_a soul_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la exâ—te_fw-la israâ—l_n deny_v to_o join_v your_o will_n with_o god_n grace_n peribis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o saint_n augustin_n tell_v you_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la tâ—_n sine_fw-la te_fw-la credit_v nescientem_fw-la salvabit_fw-la volentem_fw-la he_o that_o have_v create_v thou_o with_o out_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o with_o out_o thou_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o out_o thy_o knowledge_n but_o will_v save_v thou_o with_o thy_o will_n one_o word_n more_o and_o then_o adve_n until_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o old_a english_a doomsday_n what_o word_n say_v you_o this_o only_a that_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o precious_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n i_o conjure_v you_o i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o your_o great_a and_o only_a care_n in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_n by_o 112._o exod._n cap._n 112._o night_n dark_a night_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o lie_v find_v in_o thy_o house_n the_o mark_n of_o pardon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o you_o be_v then_o find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a cathoclick_a apostolic_a faith_n without_o this_o mark_n the_o angel_n will_v destroy_v you_o with_o the_o egyptian_n muse_v deep_o on_o this_o important_a point_n and_o ever_o think_v with_o fear_n and_o tear_n to_o what_o eternity_n the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n shall_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n o_o praetiosum_fw-la momentum_fw-la o_o aeternitas_fw-la o_o momentum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la o_o dear_a jesus_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o sall_n that_o have_v a_o bandoned_a verity_n and_o santity_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o poor_a sinner_n now_o pray_v for_o he_o amen_n fugam_fw-la scelestam_fw-la &_o pudendam_fw-la andreae_n sall_n ex_fw-la castris_fw-la israël_n ad_fw-la papiliones_fw-la phylisthijm_n palam_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la redargutam_fw-la deo_fw-la auspice_n finivimus_fw-la 12._o die_v martii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1675._o divo_o gregorio_n p._n m_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctori_fw-la sacro_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la indubitato_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oraculo_fw-la submittentes_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prosint_fw-la summopere_fw-la cupimus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la constant_a servandam_fw-la heterodoxis_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la d._n o._n m._n gloriam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o advertisment_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v sall_n recantation_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n i._o chap._n a_o distribution_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o work_n in_o 8._o principal_a point_n pag._n 1_o 1._o what_o draw_v sall_n out_o of_o god_n house_n 2._o what_o guide_n lead_v he_o the_o way_n 3._o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_n religion_n what_o religion_n be_v he_o become_v of_o 4._o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n he_o have_v part_v with_o and_o who_o they_o he_o have_v now_o embrace_v 5._o what_o company_n have_v he_o forsake_v and_o who_o be_v they_o he_o stick_v unto_o 6._o a_o discussion_n upon_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o recantation_n 7._o certain_a advertisment_n to_o say_v sall._n 8._o the_o author_n hearty_a exhortation_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o speedy_a return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n ii_o chap._n what_o draw_v sall_n out_o of_o god_n house_n pag._n 8_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n whites_n book_n schismatis_fw-la anglicani_n redurgutio_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13_o iii_o chap._n what_o guide_n lead_v sall_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n pag._n 16_o iu._n chap._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v shall_v become_v have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_n religion_n pag._n 25_o v._o chap._n answer_v to_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la pag._n 46_o vi_o chap._n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a heretic_n pag._n 79_o vii_o chap._n of_o luther_n doctrine_n pag._n 84_o viii_o chap._n of_o luther_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n and_o belie_v they_o pag._n 98_o ix_o chap._n of_o luther_n incontinency_n pag._n 106_o x._o what_o fruit_n follow_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n pag._n 116_o xi_o chap._n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n his_o calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 123_o certain_a calumny_n of_o calvin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_n pag._n 138_o of_o calvin_n life_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 141_o xii_o of_o beza_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 141_o xiii_o chap._n a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o name_n be_v as_o follow_v pag._n 159_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la pag._n 159_o philip_n melankton_n pag._n 161_o jacobus_n andreas_n otherwise_o name_v smedelinus_fw-la pag._n 162_o carolostadius_fw-la pag._n 163_o john_n knox._n pag._n 164_o oecolumpadius_fw-la pag._n 166_o christopher_n goodman_n pa._n 167_o fourteen_o chap._n a_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6'th_v reign_v pag._n 169_o who_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n and_o first_o reformer_n of_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 172_o xv._o chap._n sall_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n shall_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o murderer_n traitor_n heretic_n thief_n negromanser_n and_o other_o mallefactor_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n pag._n 186_o xvi_o chap._n the_o five_o quaere_fw-la what_o company_n have_v sall_n forsake_v and_o who_o be_v they_o he_o now_o stick_v unto_o pag._n 218_o heretic_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n pag._n 222_o heretic_n in_o the_o write_v law_n pag._n 224_o heretic_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n pag._n 225_o xvii_o chap._n a_o discussion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o sall_n recantation_n pag._n 231_o xviii_o chap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n defend_v against_o sall_n a_o new_a protestant_n p._n 240_o xix_o chap._n the_o ruthenian_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o armenian_n hold_n the_o same_o in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v pag._n 263_o testimonium_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la apud_fw-la nationem_fw-la surianam_fw-la pag._n 267_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la testamur_fw-la die_v 29._o februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1668._o pag._n 269_o the_o greek_a and_o ruthenian_o church_n armenian_n and_o other_o agree_v in_o more_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_n then_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 271_o xx._n chap._n miracle_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v they_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o remain_v therein_o pag._n 275_o xxi_o chap._n of_o undeniable_a miracle_n prove_v the_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 284_o xxii_o chap._n six_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 294_o saint_n bernard_n miracle_n pa._n 298_o two_o other_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o one_o in_o milan_n the_o other_o in_o aquitaine_n pag._n 301_o xxiii_o chap._n certain_a advertisment_n to_o say_a sall_n first_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a mark_n pag._n 310_o le_fw-fr tombeau_n des_fw-fr heretic_n pag._n 312_o the_o second_o advertisement_n clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o point_v controvert_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_n pag._n 320_o the_o three_o advertisment_n a_o dissension_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n be_v between_v protestant_n they_o must_v hold_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n ergò_fw-la sall_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n will_v part_v from_o that_o church_n pag._n 329_o the_o 4'th_v advertisement_n learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v confess_v that_o english_a and_o irish_a pagan_n venerable_a beda_n call_v they_o slave_n of_o idol_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a fáith_n by_o man_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n holy_a man_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o those_o conversion_n pag._n 364_o the_o five_o advertisement_n â—_o offer_v here_o certain_a learned_a catholic_n anthor_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o sall_n likely_a they_o come_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 381_o the_o 6'th_v advertisement_n three_o weighty_a point_n offer_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o sall._n pag._n 388_o the_o 7'th_n and_o last_o advertisement_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n strong_a defence_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o attempt_n pag._n 397_o xxiv_o chap._n contain_v a_o firvent_a exhortation_n to_o stray_a sall_n for_o a_o tym_o return_v to_o his_o holy_a mother_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sinner_n do_v penance_n pag._n 416_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n lin._n fault_n correct_v 3_o 15_o the_o they_z 11_o 18_o be_v be_v 25_o 14_o pestiperous_a pestiferous_a 35_o 10_o nequo_fw-la neque_fw-la 35_o 14_o quam_fw-la cum_fw-la 35_o 18_o jesus_n jesu_n 38_o 23_o motius_fw-la motive_n 39_o 8_o latany_n letanye_n 40_o 21_o motius_fw-la motive_n 48_o 10_o vertute_fw-la virtute_fw-la 48_o 12_o vetteris_fw-la veteris_fw-la 66_o  _fw-fr commoderit_fw-la commederit_fw-la 78_o 19_o si_fw-la se_fw-la 105_o 21_o dispilefull_a dispitefull_a 105_o 24_o care_n be_v 109_o 1_o usith_v with_o 124_o 11_o compaesant_n composant_a 125_o 21_o nonquid_fw-la nunquid_fw-la 130_o 22_o origenalâ—_n originals_n 131_o 1_o hire_n here_o 132_o 25_o the_o thou_o 160_o 18_o hierof_o hereof_o 160_o 22_o sangunem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la 166_o 2_o malum_fw-la mulum_fw-la 178_o 14_o one_fw-mi and_n 180_o 22_o wicked_a wicked_a 180_o 23_o marter_n matter_n 191_o 14_o prosteritas_fw-la posteritas_fw-la 197_o 24_o sith_o five_o 196_o 11_o league_n liege_n 202_o 20_o ware_n be_v 204_o 17_o saire_fw-fr fair_a 228_o 6_o inquivamenta_fw-la inquinamentae_fw-la 232_o 1_o may_v may_v 234_o 10_o altquid_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 237_o 25_o inteligimus_fw-la intelligemus_fw-la 239_o 2_o intellestu_fw-ge intellectu_fw-la 252_o 14_o hodte_fw-la hodie_fw-la 268_o 5_o nostri_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 273_o 2_o armneians_n armenian_n 275_o 4_o ttue_n true_a 296_o 18_o emperoor_a emperor_n 316_o 8_o beld_v hold_v 347_o 20_o contrary_a contrary_a 361_o 19_o declate_v declare_v 371_o 4_o magdeburgenfe_v magdeburgenses_n 371_o 15_o self_n self_n 380_o 16_o wife_n wise_a 394_o 3_o pat_v part_v 407_o 21_o keligion_n religion_n
england_n nicolaus_n sanderus_n a_o famous_a doctor_n latae_fw-la n._n sanderus_n de_fw-fr scismati_fw-la anglieano_n lib._n 3._o leges_fw-la depotestate_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o elizabethe_o latae_fw-la of_o divinity_n show_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o usurpation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a law_n make_v in_o parliament_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la habet_fw-la lex_fw-la omnia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la praeeminemiae_n praerogativae_fw-la superioritates_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ulla_fw-la potestate_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastice_n jure_fw-la haberi_fw-la aut_fw-la exerceri_fw-la possunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la visitationem_fw-la correctionem_fw-la seu_fw-la reformationem_fw-la cleritotius_fw-la seu_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la personarum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ac_fw-la punitionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la haerefum_n schismatum_fw-la abusuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n volumus_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quod_fw-la regio_fw-la sceptro_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la sint_fw-la annexa_fw-la decernimusque_fw-la reginam_fw-la svosque_fw-la haeredes_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la successores_fw-la habere_fw-la habiturosque_fw-la efse_fw-la deinceps_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o substituendi_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la voluerint_fw-la qui_fw-la eorundem_fw-la vice_fw-la ac_fw-la auctoritatate_fw-la candem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclefiastieam_fw-la exerceant_fw-la pro_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la svo_fw-la personas_fw-la visitent_fw-la harese_n schismata_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o abusus_fw-la castigent_fw-la aliudue_o quiduis_fw-la juris_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exerceant_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ullâ—_n unquam_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la magiftratu_fw-la exerceri_fw-la potuit_fw-la aut_fw-la oportuit_fw-la decernitur_fw-la item_n ne_fw-la clerus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ullam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o mandaris_fw-la conveniat_fw-la neve_fw-la ullum_fw-la canonem_fw-la legem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la synodalem_fw-la seu_fw-la provincialem_fw-la vel_fw-la faciat_fw-la velexequatur_fw-la sine_fw-la expresso_fw-la majestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la canon_n faciendi_fw-la promulgandi_fw-la vel_fw-la exequendi_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la carceris_fw-la &_o mulcta_fw-la pro_fw-la reginae_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imponenda_fw-la decernitur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la exeat_fw-la regnum_fw-la ditionesque_fw-la suae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la visitationem_fw-la consilium_fw-la conventum_fw-la aut_fw-la congregationem_fw-la quae_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la uspiam_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la ur_fw-la talia_fw-la omne_fw-la regiâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la intra_fw-la regnum_fw-la fiant_fw-la item_n ne_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la ullius_fw-la nominatione_fw-la vel_fw-la electione_n vel_fw-la ulla_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la regiâ_fw-la creentur_fw-la neve_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la teneant_fw-la aut_fw-la exerteant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la reginae_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o a_o regali_fw-la majestate_fw-la derivatam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o law_n all_o privilege_n prehemenensy_n prerogative_n spiritual_a superioritye_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o exercise_v from_o any_o power_n or_o any_o right_n human_a or_o eeclesiasticall_a as_o to_o visitation_n correction_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o any_o eeclesiasticall_a person_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o know_v and_o punish_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o heir_n and_o all_o her_o successor_n in_o the_o royal_a dignity_n have_v and_o possess_v and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o all_o power_n of_o nominate_v and_o substitute_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o order_n and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n may_v exercise_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a lurisdiction_n that_o they_o visit_v person_n that_o they_o correct_v heresy_n schism_n error_n and_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v all_o right_a and_o power_n which_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v determine_v and_o enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o royal_a letter_n and_o mandate_n nor_o may_v they_o make_v any_o canon_n law_n constitution_n synodall_n or_o provincial_n or_o execute_v any_o such_o without_o the_o express_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o licence_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o of_o promulgate_a or_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o fine_a or_o mulct_n to_o be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n it_o be_v further_a determine_v that_o none_o may_v part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o any_o visitation_n council_n meet_v or_o congregation_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o where_o make_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o authority_n royal_a likewise_o that_o bishop_n be_v create_v by_o no_o other_o nominatiou_n or_o election_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o other_o then_o by_o royal_a authority_n nor_o that_o they_o hold_v or_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la reginae_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n good_a pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o dependent_a of_o she_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o royal_a majesty_n shall_v you_o see_v here_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n go_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o read_v all_o the_o annal_n and_o church_n history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n more_o profane_a and_o impious_a than_o man_n that_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n to_o agree_v with_o such_o a_o parliament_n and_o to_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la whereas_o saint_n paul_n command_v woman_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n mulieres_fw-la say_v 14._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o ecclesiis_fw-la taceant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la permittitur_fw-la eye_n loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la subditas_fw-la esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la dicit_fw-la siquid_fw-la autem_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la domiviros_fw-la suos_fw-la interrogent_fw-la turpe_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mulieri_fw-la laqui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v let_v woman_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v subject_n as_o alsoe_o the_o law_n say_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o write_n to_o timothy_n mulier_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la 2._o epist_n 1_o adtim_fw-la cap._n 2._o diseat_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la subjectione_n docere_fw-la autem_fw-la mulierinon_fw-la permitlo_fw-la neque_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n nor_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o matter_n go_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o england_n after_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n come_v in_o force_n forasmuch_o as_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o queen_n licence_n nor_o exercise_v any_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o function_n episcopal_a which_o look_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o abomination_n shall_v i_o see_v you_o be_v go_v a_o way_n in_o opinion_n with_o those_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o reverence_v to_o much_o that_o queen_n and_o love_v woman_n to_o much_o and_o continency_n to_o little_a et_fw-la idto_fw-la prophanus_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la negans_fw-la comedere_fw-la agnum_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la jeronimo_fw-la in_o donio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eligens_fw-la comedere_fw-la cum_fw-la impio_fw-la calvino_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la renuis_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la contineri_fw-la hinc_fw-la miser_n peribis_fw-la deluvio_fw-la regnante_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o be_v become_v profane_a and_o deny_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o holy_a hierome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o with_o impious_a calvin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o arck_n with_o saint_n hierome_n wherefore_o miserable_a man_n you_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n shall_v i_o shall_v pray_v you_o to_o ponder_v mature_o the_o important_a say_n of_o saint_n augustin_n disputare_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la insolentissim_fw-la a_o in_o sania_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v over_o